The
Fifth
Book
of
the
Authour
,
In
Three
Parts
.
The
First
;
Of
the
Becoming
Man
or
INCARNATION
of
Jesus
Christ
The
Sonne
of
God
.
That
is
,
Concerning
The
Virgin
Mary
,
What
she
Was
from
her
Original
,
and
what
kinde
of
Mother
she
came
to
be
in
the
Conception
of
her
Sonne
Jesus
Christ
,
And
how
the
Eternal
Word
is
become
Man
.
The
Second
Part
,
is
of
Christ's
Suffering
,
Dying
,
Death
,
and
Resurrection
,
and
how
we
may
enter
thereinto
.
The
Third
Part
,
is
of
the
Tree
of
Christian
Faith
;
shewing
what
True
Faith
is
.
Written
Through
the
Inspiration
of
the
Holy
Ghost
,
By
Jacob
Behme
THE
Teutonick
Philosopher
,
Dwelling
at
Gerlitz
in
Lusatia
in
Germany
,
1620.
LONDON
,
Printed
by
J.
M.
for
Lodowick
Lloyd
,
at
the
Castle
in
Cornhil
,
1659.
The
PREFACE
to
the
Reader
of
Jacob
Behmes
Book
of
Christs
Incarnation
.
Reader
,
IT
is
an
Eminent
Text.
Search
the
Scriptures
,
for
in
them
ye
think
ye
have
Eternal
life
,
and
they
are
they
which
testifie
of
ME
,
And
Ye
will
not
come
unto
ME
that
ye
might
have
Life
,
Joh.
5.
39.
40.
which
are
the
words
of
our
Lord
and
,
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
to
the
Jewes
at
Jerusalem
,
in
the
days
of
this
Conversation
upon
Earth
in
Mortal
Flesh
:
They
thought
to
have
Eternal
life
in
the
Scriptures
,
and
were
present
with
Christ
outwardly
,
yet
would
not
come
unto
Him
,
though
the
Scriptures
are
they
that
testifie
of
Him
:
by
which
it
may
appear
,
that
the
Coming
to
Christ
must
needs
be
inwardly
,
in
Coming
to
be
like
him
in
their
Hearts
,
in
becoming
Meek
and
lowly
of
Heart
:
such
onely
and
no
other
do
come
unto
him
in
any
Age
or
Place
of
this
world
or
in
Eternity
:
nor
can
any
other
possibly
have
life
.
Though
the
Holy
Scriptures
of
the
Old
and
New
Testament
are
indeed
the
written
word
of
God
;
Penned
by
the
Holy
Prophets
and
Apostles
,
who
speak
as
they
were
inspired
by
the
Holy
Ghost
,
whose
words
are
some
of
them
recorded
in
the
Holy
writings
the
Bible
.
Yet
if
we
consider
it
seriously
,
can
we
think
that
the
Eternal
Ever-living
word
,
CHRIST
JESUS
,
by
which
all
things
were
Created
,
and
which
is
God
himself
;
who
hath
spoken
by
his
Word
,
in
all
his
Holy
Ones
,
that
have
spoken
forth
the
Things
mentioned
in
the
Scriptures
,
and
there
recorded
by
the
Command
of
the
same
word
:
I
say
this
being
weighed
,
can
it
enter
into
our
Hearts
to
think
,
that
this
powerful
word
which
is
God
,
would
onely
have
the
Scriptures
,
to
be
called
the
word
of
God
,
and
the
living
power
to
be
slightly
passed
by
as
not
observed
,
or
those
Texts
that
speak
of
it
,
to
be
interpreted
of
the
Holy
Scriptures
onely
;
as
if
there
were
no
such
Thing
besides
;
whereas
,
for
the
sake
of
that
,
they
were
written
,
the
holy
Men
spake
,
and
God
hath
wrought
,
all
things
,
and
that
by
,
and
for
,
it
,
to
his
own
Glory
.
Also
,
that
the
writing
,
should
be
preferred
,
before
the
Thing
that
is
written
of
,
therein
,
and
which
caused
the
writing
and
dictated
it
,
as
it
is
,
by
those
,
that
think
,
the
word
is
not
that
,
which
filleth
all
Things
,
calling
in
the
Hearts
of
All
,
though
not
regarded
.
Further
;
that
this
Holy
Scripture
doth
say
:
the
word
is
in
the
Heart
;
and
yet
is
not
by
some
,
conceived
to
be
there
,
before
the
word
was
known
to
be
written
by
any
Man
,
or
spoken
by
humane
voyce
,
neither
of
which
,
could
be
,
or
act
,
unless
first
directed
by
the
same
Eternal
Word
.
And
then
;
that
the
Word
is
in
the
Hearts
of
those
onely
that
have
heard
or
read
the
Scriptures
,
or
the
Word
vocally
pronounced
by
Man
.
And
at
length
to
think
,
the
Word
,
is
onely
the
Scriptures
of
the
Bible
,
in
their
Hearts
,
by
and
after
the
hearing
or
reading
it
,
and
remembring
what
it
mentions
in
Words
,
according
to
their
own
Notions
or
apprehensions
of
the
Things
in
their
Minds
,
though
perhaps
not
understood
,
by
those
Persons
,
nor
indeed
can
be
,
but
by
the
Spirit
of
understanding
,
awakened
and
revived
in
Man
,
by
the
power
of
the
Living
Word
in
the
Heart
,
filling
the
soul
with
understanding
and
believing
;
in
those
who
are
obedient
,
to
the
Movings
and
dictates
thereof
in
the
Mind
,
though
they
never
read
or
learned
it
from
any
outward
word
or
writing
at
all
;
of
which
,
there
are
many
Examples
in
the
Holy
Scriptures
.
And
so
now
,
That
the
Scriptures
,
which
mention
the
word
of
Life
,
should
be
taken
to
be
that
very
word
of
Life
it self
,
and
that
thereby
the
Thing
which
is
so
called
in
the
Scriptures
,
should
be
thought
to
be
the
Scriptures
only
,
and
no
further
search
or
inquiry
made
,
what
that
Thing
is
,
or
where
it
is
,
and
how
to
find
the
very
Thing
it selfe
;
as
if
,
that
were
impossible
,
or
not
the
Maine
Matter
to
be
looked
after
;
whereas
God
himself
saith
,
Am
not
I
he
that
filleth
all
things
,
and
in
him
are
all
Things
:
Can
not
HE
then
be
found
,
and
whosoever
findeth
him
,
can
he
miss
of
finding
ALL
THINGS
?
This
seemeth
strange
that
it
should
enter
into
the
Heart
of
any
Man
:
and
that
we
should
be
so
tyed
up
to
former
apprehensions
and
Conclusions
fixed
in
our
Minds
,
that
further
consideration
of
it
cannot
easily
take
place
,
and
sink
into
us
,
it
may
make
us
stand
a
while
,
and
examine
what
may
be
the
cause
thereof
.
And
then
we
may
observe
,
that
commonly
our
disposition
is
such
,
that
we
love
not
to
hear
opposion
,
or
a
different
apprehension
of
others
,
least
we
should
thereby
be
led
to
think
&
Believe
,
that
which
is
contrary
to
our
former
once
framed
Ground
of
Opinion
,
abstracted
from
outward
sense
onely
:
and
this
because
all
Conclusions
raised
upon
it
,
when
that
is
once
removed
,
do
fall
to
the
ground
,
and
so
we
loose
that
Great
Labour
,
and
must
be
put
to
work
a
fresh
upon
that
new
Foundation
,
and
then
a
fear
if
that
should
again
be
shaken
,
there
must
be
another
labour
,
with
the
like
hazard
of
unprofitable
Success
,
which
is
so
huge
a
discourgement
to
any
Mind
,
that
it
bringeth
it
at
length
to
be
languishing
and
as
it
were
dead
,
epecially
if
an
assured
infallible
immoveable
internal
Ground
be
not
presented
to
it
,
that
it
may
go
on
cheerfully
to
build
,
with
hope
to
enjoy
fruit
,
in
beholding
the
beauty
of
its
Superstructure
;
and
when
it
is
thus
dead
in
it self
,
it
is
most
capable
to
be
taught
by
the
quickening
Spirit
of
Truth
,
that
lyeth
hidden
in
it
,
under
its
former
but
supposed
Truths
.
Yet
,
to
deny
,
that
the
Holy
Scriptures
,
are
the
written
word
of
God
,
or
the
Word
of
God
Expressed
in
writing
,
is
,
besides
the
opposing
of
apparent
Truth
,
to
undervalue
,
that
precious
help
to
the
knowing
and
understanding
,
what
that
Word
was
,
by
which
it
was
written
,
which
is
the
very
End
for
which
it
was
committed
to
writing
and
continued
to
us
,
and
is
,
one
of
the
most
Excellent
fruits
of
the
wisdom
remaining
in
Letters
,
which
that
Eternal
Word
hath
produced
in
this
outward
visible
transitory
World
.
But
,
the
Esteeming
that
fruit
,
and
looking
after
it
more
then
the
Roor
,
and
setting
it
up
instead
of
,
and
above
,
the
hidden
Word
in
all
things
;
is
that
which
hath
been
attempted
in
the
Hearts
of
Men
,
by
the
suggestion
of
the
Arch-Enemy
of
all
Man-kind
:
who
knoweth
well
enough
,
that
if
the
inward
Word
be
once
Choaked
and
killed
at
the
Root
,
so
that
it
groweth
not
to
be
felt
known
and
obeyed
;
he
will
soon
cause
in
Evil
Minds
,
that
Most
precious
literal
Word
,
to
be
used
onely
as
a
pretence
,
thereby
to
cover
all
Sin
in
Hypocrisie
,
causing
the
Word
in
the
Heart
,
not
to
be
so
much
as
thought
on
or
observed
:
whereas
,
on
the
Contrary
,
he
that
highly
esteemeth
of
the
Word
,
the
Commandment
,
Christ
in
the
Heart
,
that
word
of
Faith
,
by
which
the
heart
it self
cometh
originally
to
have
its
very
being
:
cannot
in
the
least
fail
of
Esteeming
,
the
powerfull
working
thereof
in
the
inexpressible
various
wisdom
,
dwelling
in
the
Heart
and
appearing
from
the
Mouth
or
Pen
of
any
Man
whatsoever
.
Therefore
peruse
this
Book
,
which
will
inform
us
,
how
the
Eternal
Word
became
Man
,
and
how
the
Man
JESUS
CHRIST
,
who
was
born
of
the
Virgin
Mary
,
and
lived
upon
Earth
,
for
the
space
of
Three
and
Thirty
years
and
upwards
,
then
was
Crucified
,
dyed
,
was
buried
,
arose
again
,
and
ascended
into
Heaven
;
within
the
little
part
of
the
World
,
that
Space
of
the
Country
of
Aegypt
the
Wildernss
,
the
Land
of
Canaan
Judea
and
City
of
Jerusalem
,
in
the
fulness
of
Time
,
about
sixteen
hundred
and
fifty
Eight
years
ago
.
How
HE
was
also
,
this
Eternal
Word
,
which
was
,
is
,
and
Ever
shall
be
,
God
,
and
Christ
,
the
Eternal
Alpha
and
Omega
,
the
beginning
and
the
End
,
the
word
of
Faith
;
that
very
Word
which
is
in
our
Hearts
,
the
word
of
Life
,
the
inserted
or
ingrafted
Word
,
the
word
of
Grace
,
the
Spirit
of
Life
,
the
Bread
which
came
down
from
Heaven
,
&
which
alwaies
is
in
Heaven
,
not
the
outward
,
though
in
the
outward
Bread
,
for
we
live
not
by
bread
alone
,
but
by
every
word
which
proceedeth
out
of
the
Mouth
of
God
,
this
is
the
Bread
of
Life
,
Our
[
](A28523-e1140-b)*
*
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Mat.
6.
11.
Dayly
Bread
:
and
so
how
he
is
both
God
and
Man
:
Also
how
we
that
are
Men
,
may
here
in
this
Life
,
be
rightly
partakers
of
Him
according
to
the
sayings
of
the
Scriptures
,
also
of
his
Sufferings
Death
and
Resurrection
:
and
how
or
in
what
manner
it
is
,
that
he
is
like
unto
us
in
all
things
Sinne
onely
excepted
,
and
yet
he
took
our
Sinnes
upon
him
,
&
he
that
knew
no
Sinne
,
became
Sinne
for
us
,
that
we
might
be
made
the
righteousness
of
God
in
him
.
All
this
will
be
clearly
discerned
in
this
Treatise
of
the
Incarnation
of
JESUS
CHRIST
or
his
Becoming
Man
:
and
therefore
also
,
that
so
precious
knowledg
may
not
remain
any
longer
shut
up
,
it
is
here
published
in
the
English
Tongue
.
Though
by
perusing
it
and
Meditating
therein
,
the
Holy
Bible
will
appear
assuredly
,
to
be
as
much
the
Word
of
God
,
as
a
writing
by
Mans
hand
can
be
;
and
the
words
there
,
once
spoken
by
the
Prophets
,
Christ
,
the
Apostles
&
other
Holy
Men
,
as
much
the
word
of
God
,
as
words
and
voyces
of
Men
can
be
;
The
true
sence
and
meaning
thereof
,
in
the
understanding
,
as
much
the
word
of
God
as
the
Meaning
in
the
Mind
and
understanding
of
any
Man
can
be
.
Yet
the
writing
,
the
Words
,
and
sense
or
meanings
,
proceeding
from
Creaturely
Instruments
,
are
creaturely
,
whereas
,
the
Thing
properly
called
the
word
of
God
,
which
inwardly
frames
those
Meanings
and
formeth
all
things
whatsoever
both
visible
and
invisible
,
is
not
a
Creature
,
for
it
is
the
Creator
,
the
Creating
Word
,
which
is
God
himself
,
who
formeth
all
things
in
himself
,
and
so
ALL
is
HE
,
not
one
IOT
,
a
Creature
;
But
he
createth
the
Creature
,
and
dwelleth
therein
,
yet
the
Creature
is
not
nor
ever
can
be
,
He
:
and
so
that
word
of
his
which
is
produced
effected
brought
forth
and
Manifested
Externally
by
the
Creature
,
is
Gods
Word
,
but
is
not
,
God
the
Word
,
But
the
inward
Word
in
the
Heart
,
that
word
of
Faith
,
even
Christ
the
Word
,
that
Word
is
God
.
Let
me
enquire
a
little
Were
not
all
[
](A28523-e1380-b)*
*
The
Things
which
are
seen
are
Temporal
,
but
the
Things
which
are
not
seen
are
Eternal
.
Eternal
Things
whatsoever
,
2
Cor.
4.
28.
in
Being
in
their
own
uncreated
World
,
before
therewas
so
much
as
the
least
Glimps
of
any
Created
thing
,
either
Angel
or
Man
,
either
Created
Light
or
Darkness
,
either
Created
Heaven
or
Hell
,
or
this
World
?
And
were
not
the
Divine
holy
Spiritual
,
and
all
other
Natural
things
in
Being
,
without
the
Created
inward
and
outward
world
as
well
as
in
them
?
And
had
it
not
been
so
,
though
the
Angels
world
and
ours
had
never
been
created
?
And
were
not
all
the
Things
without
them
and
within
them
,
in
Being
,
though
they
had
not
been
spoken
of
in
the
Scriptures
?
were
not
,
the
Word
,
God
;
though
John
the
Apostle
had
not
said
so
?
were
not
the
Pure
in
Heart
Blessed
?
should
we
not
through
Patience
possess
our
Souls
?
Is
not
God
himself
Light
?
And
if
we
walk
in
the
Light
as
he
is
in
the
Light
,
doth
not
the
Bloud
of
Jesus
Christ
clense
us
from
All
Sinnes
?
otherwise
not
,
though
it
be
in
us
.
And
is
not
his
Flesh
meat
indeed
and
his
Bloud
drink
indeed
?
Why
do
we
not
eat
and
drink
thereof
?
If
we
deny
our selves
,
and
take
up
the
Cross
of
Christ
,
that
is
,
tribulation
anguish
afflictions
adversities
and
Crosses
,
and
follow
him
in
Meekness
and
wel-doing
,
loving
those
that
hurt
us
,
returning
Good
for
Evil
to
every
one
,
and
blessing
for
Cursing
,
and
this
unfeignedly
from
a
sincere
Heart
:
are
we
not
his
true
Disciples
?
will
not
Heavenly
Father
give
the
holy
Spirit
to
them
that
desire
it
?
though
certain
Disciples
,
that
believed
and
had
been
baptized
in
the
Time
of
the
Apostles
,
had
not
so
much
as
heard
whether
there
was
any
holy
Ghost
,
yet
being
baptized
in
the
Name
of
the
Lord
JESUS
,
and
having
the
hands
of
Paul
laid
on
them
,
they
received
the
holy
Ghost
and
Spake
with
Tongues
and
prophesied
.
Do
not
they
receive
the
Seed
into
Good
Ground
,
that
heare
the
Inward
Word
,
and
receive
,
consent
to
,
or
obey
it
,
and
so
,
understand
it
,
&
also
bring
forth
fruit
?
Doth
not
Faith
come
by
inward
Hearing
,
and
that
Hearing
by
the
same
word
of
God
?
And
can
those
that
have
not
Ears
to
hear
,
that
is
,
Spiritual
Ears
,
hear
,
though
his
voyce
his
Spiritual
Tongue
and
voyce
is
gone
into
all
the
Earth
,
that
Word
ingrafted
in
every
thing
by
which
all
doth
subsist
?
Can
the
Natural
Man
perceive
the
Things
of
God
,
seeing
they
are
spiritually
to
be
discerned
:
or
can
any
teach
them
rightly
,
that
is
Spiritually
,
but
by
the
Spirit
?
And
if
the
word
of
Promise
the
Seed
of
the
woman
had
not
been
quickned
in
Adam
and
Eve
,
by
Gods
putting
Enmity
between
the
Womans
and
the
Serpents
Seed
,
they
both
of
them
and
all
their
posterity
,
had
been
meerly
Natural
and
Children
of
wrath
onely
,
and
had
been
uncapable
of
ever
becoming
the
Children
of
Grace
and
Mercy
:
but
in
the
Word
of
promise
Christ
in
them
,
all
Mankind
have
in
them
,
the
Spiritual
Man
,
the
hidden
Man
of
the
Heart
,
in
whom
,
even
Cain
was
able
to
do
well
,
and
so
doing
should
have
been
accepted
,
and
in
whom
,
they
are
not
only
able
to
discern
but
to
do
all
things
;
but
if
they
love
themselves
,
more
then
God
in
them
;
then
their
Perdition
is
of
themselves
.
Hath
not
God
shed
abroad
his
Love
in
our
Hearts
?
Can
any
rightly
say
,
Lord
!
Lord
!
but
by
the
Holy
Spirit
?
And
are
not
the
Father
the
Word
and
Spirit
which
bear
record
in
Heaven
One
?
And
do
not
the
Spirit
the
Water
and
the
Bloud
which
bear
record
on
the
Earth
agree
in
One
?
Also
,
is
not
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
within
us
?
And
doth
it
not
consist
in
Peace
Righteousness
,
and
Joy
in
the
Holy
Ghost
?
and
then
must
not
all
needs
be
in
us
?
And
we
may
thereby
apprehend
and
understand
it
rightly
,
though
yet
we
know
it
not
nor
ever
read
it
,
or
though
it
had
not
been
related
in
the
Holy
Scriptures
.
How
many
Thousand
Endless
Mysteries
,
are
Treasured
up
in
the
hidden
wisdom
of
God
in
Christ
,
and
in
him
in
us
?
when
we
find
him
and
partake
of
him
,
in
him
we
have
them
all
,
and
from
his
fulness
receive
Grace
for
Grace
:
how
narrowly
therefore
should
we
search
and
observe
,
the
exact
words
of
the
Scripture
,
which
so
surely
as
an
Index
,
point
us
to
these
invaluable
things
;
and
use
that
powerful
word
in
our
Hearts
,
by
which
hearing
Comes
,
and
direction
and
power
of
understanding
those
things
,
not
onely
which
are
expressed
inwardly
or
outwardly
,
but
even
whatsoever
is
hidden
in
Christ
,
in
whom
all
fulness
dwels
:
and
then
can
any
thing
be
impossible
to
be
apprehended
or
known
by
a
Soul
,
that
hath
the
very
Thing
in
it self
,
where
nothing
can
be
hid
from
its
inward
Eyes
?
And
since
God
worketh
in
us
both
to
wil
and
to
do
,
why
refuse
we
to
will
and
to
do
?
by
hearkening
and
yeelding
to
the
Lusts
of
our
own
Hearts
,
being
Servants
in
Obedience
to
the
Evil
,
and
not
of
God
,
who
is
likewise
in
us
with
his
Grace
&
fulness
:
we
thinking
nevertheless
,
that
we
can
neither
will
nor
do
,
endeavouring
to
bring
Scripture
to
prove
it
;
to
the
quenching
of
the
Spirit
,
the
manifestation
whereof
,
is
given
to
every
one
to
profit
withal
:
and
this
is
effected
in
those
that
understand
not
,
how
to
satsfie
themselves
,
in
the
meaning
of
those
Scripture
Arguments
that
are
alledged
for
proofs
;
not
considering
that
God
worketh
in
us
to
be
able
through
him
in
us
,
so
that
there
is
himself
his
power
and
ability
in
our Selves
,
though
not
Self-ability
,
as
of
our selves
:
for
,
the
Most
Holy
Man
born
of
the
fleshly
Seed
of
Father
and
Mother
,
of
himself
as
of
himself
,
is
not
able
to
think
a
Good
Thought
,
but
there
is
none
so
wicked
,
except
he
be
altogether
uncapable
to
desire
Conversion
,
and
so
is
a
Devil
,
but
doth
at
some
time
or
other
in
this
life
,
think
a
Good
Thought
;
which
testifies
the
good
work
of
God
in
his-heart
and
soul
,
and
is
the
stirring
of
the
Divine
Word
therein
,
in
which
is
Light
,
but
Men
love
darkness
rather
then
Light
,
though
it
Ever
Eternally
shone
in
the
Darkness
,
and
is
the
very
light
of
their
life
in
them
;
and
that
because
their
Deeds
are
Evil
;
and
they
will
not
follow
to
will
and
do
according
to
it
,
which
is
the
Obedience
to
the
divine
.
Light
in
them
;
though
God
hath
given
even
his
whole
self
unto
them
to
Convert
them
,
wherein
they
are
able
to
do
all
things
through
Christ
that
strengtheneth
them
;
and
yet
will
not
,
but
neglect
so
great
Salvation
.
And
these
Comfortable
words
expressed
in
the
holy
Scriptures
are
faithful
and
the
Things
certain
and
undeniably
true
though
the
Scriptures
had
never
made
mention
of
them
;
and
are
all
of
them
to
be
discerned
known
and
throughly
understood
in
the
Things
themselves
,
by
and
in
every
Soul
;
but
our
want
is
that
we
seek
not
.
The
Consideration
whereof
,
should
move
us
,
earnestly
to
labour
,
to
understand
,
more
and
more
,
where
and
how
,
that
word
is
to
be
found
felt
seen
and
known
,
as
this
Book
doth
exceedingly
help
us
;
that
we
may
infallibly
Experimentally
,
and
understandingly
,
Testifie
unto
the
Truth
of
the
Holy
Scriptures
,
by
the
through
Examination
of
the
Things
it
speaketh
of
;
seeing
the
Scripture
directs
to
that
which
is
to
be
understood
no
way
but
in
the
Things
themselves
,
as
all
that
is
written
of
is
to
be
known
Experimentally
,
whether
it
be
Natural
or
Divine
,
solely
by
comparing
the
writing
by
and
with
the
Things
,
else
all
is
but
a
Notional
and
Imaginary
Supposition
or
Opinion
without
understanding
,
but
by
the
knowing
of
Things
we
should
by
degrees
cease
from
Contention
,
and
rightly
certainly
and
infallibly
know
God
,
and
the
Wonders
he
hath
wrought
and
can
and
will
work
in
all
things
,
especially
in
the
Souls
of
Holy
Men
,
some
of
whom
,
out
of
the
good
hidden
treasure
of
the
living
word
in
the
Heart
,
have
committed
to
writing
those
few
things
conteined
in
the
Scriptures
,
being
few
in
respect
of
the
Infinite
Depths
of
the
Deity
;
and
so
proceeding
forward
from
Grace
to
Grace
,
from
Knowledge
to
knowledg
,
we
may
attain
to
the
measure
of
the
fulness
of
the
stature
of
a
Man
in
Christ
and
not
be
alwaies
children
in
understanding
,
but
even
strong
Men
in
Christ
.
The
Apostle
Johns
words
.
If
we
say
we
have
no
sin
,
we
deceive
our Selves
;
May
they
be
taken
as
meant
speaking
of
others
,
and
not
himself
included
?
what
then
shall
we
think
was
become
of
his
Earthly
Old
Adam
of
his
outward
Flesh
and
Bloud
,
wherein
he
was
Mortal
?
had
he
not
that
when
he
said
so
,
that
he
might
justly
exclude
himself
from
having
any
sinne
?
as
having
laid
of
this
life
and
body
he
might
have
done
,
having
the
new
heavenly
Body
,
and
not
the
old
Earthly
one
about
him
at
all
:
in
which
Mortal
flesh
and
Bloud
onely
,
which
Christ
himself
took
of
the
Seed
of
the
Virgin
Mary
,
he
became
,
Sinne
,
for
us
,
and
could
die
;
else
it
had
not
been
possible
,
as
is
largely
cleared
in
this
Treatise
:
Though
if
there
be
no
Consent
of
the
Soul
,
it
may
truly
be
said
by
any
one
,
with
the
Apostle
Paul
,
It
is
no
more
I
,
that
do
the
Evil
which
I
would
not
,
but
Sinne
that
dwelleth
in
me
:
Yet
of
this
Mortal
Corruptible
Flesh
,
which
dyeth
and
remains
in
Corruption
in
the
Grave
,
and
will
not
be
changed
till
the
General
Resurrection
of
all
the
Dead
at
the
last
day
,
of
that
it
may
be
always
said
,
as
he
likewise
saies
of
himself
,
after
he
was
rapt
into
the
Third
Heaven
,
and
not
of
others
onely
:
I
know
that
in
me
,
that
is
,
in
my
Flesh
,
dwelleth
no
Good
thing
.
And
that
is
it
,
in
which
Evil
was
present
with
him
,
when
he
would
do
Good
;
for
with
his
Flesh
he
served
the
Law
of
Sinne
:
Can
any
serve
God
with
his
Flesh
?
but
with
the
Mind
he
can
,
and
doth
when
he
willeth
the
Good
.
Yet
why
are
the
Mysteries
of
the
Bible
,
so
little
understood
,
but
because
we
apprehend
not
,
that
God
and
Christ
and
the
Holy
Spirit
,
and
all
Graces
,
as
also
Sinne
,
are
inwardly
in
Every
soul
;
the
flesh
lusting
against
the
Spirit
and
the
Spirit
against
the
Flesh
in
every
one
,
and
so
the
love
and
wrath
of
God
is
in
all
things
either
hidden
or
manifested
;
and
that
all
the
things
which
we
perceive
in
this
corruptible
world
to
be
transitory
,
are
in
the
spiritual
inward
uncreated
world
,
Eternal
in
Substance
,
and
cannot
but
endure
for
evermore
,
which
if
it
were
considered
we
should
find
what
all
things
are
,
for
they
are
to
be
found
within
our
Souls
,
and
with
our
Inward
Eyes
,
and
may
be
plainly
seen
discerned
and
known
;
and
so
the
holy
Scriptures
,
as
we
come
to
a
greater
measure
of
the
knowledge
of
the
Things
,
not
only
that
they
are
,
but
what
and
how
they
are
,
as
this
Author
teacheth
,
would
come
to
be
understood
,
as
to
all
those
Mysteries
of
the
Gospel
of
Christs
Eternal
Redemption
and
Salvation
,
which
he
hath
purchased
for
all
Man-kind
:
then
which
there
is
not
any
thing
comparably
desirably
to
be
known
,
by
any
of
the
Sons
of
Men
,
which
are
here
fundamentally
and
particularly
explained
more
then
in
any
other
Book
of
the
Authors
,
wherein
thou
wilt
find
such
Mysteries
discovered
as
formerly
thou
couldst
not
have
believed
,
though
one
had
told
thee
of
them
,
and
which
thou
hast
not
so
clearly
understood
,
though
thou
hast
often
read
of
them
in
the
Scriptures
:
And
if
all
Jews
Turks
Heathens
and
others
not
yet
true
Christians
,
should
perceive
the
Things
therein
written
,
they
would
instantly
with
willing
and
ready
Hearts
believe
in
God
aright
,
&
worship
the
Father
in
Spirit
and
in
Truth
;
and
know
the
Only
true
God
,
and
Jesus
Christ
whom
he
hath
sent
,
and
then
be
filled
with
Joy
in
the
Holy
Ghost
;
and
love
Embrace
and
highly
esteem
the
understanding
of
the
Scriptures
of
the
Old
and
New
Testament
,
which
nnot
many
yet
care
to
be
assured
they
understand
them
aright
by
the
true
knowledg
of
the
Things
written
of
therein
.
Though
also
the
Ground
of
all
Mysteries
are
in
this
Book
laid
open
,
which
being
apprehended
,
may
bring
us
at
length
to
the
full
understanding
of
all
that
the
Scriptures
do
contein
,
except
in
what
the
spirit
of
God
wil
conceal
,
as
what
the
seven
Thunders
in
the
Revelations
,
sounded
forth
,
which
yet
wil
be
made
known
to
that
soul
,
what
those
things
are
,
that
the
Spirit
wil
not
yet
reveal
,
but
that
the
Father
will
reserve
in
his
own
power
,
till
the
thing
be
neer
to
be
accomplished
,
though
it
may
be
understood
by
one
or
other
holy
soul
in
the
Nature
of
the
Thing
,
with
a
Command
not
to
make
it
known
to
others
;
yet
though
we
understand
things
never
so
perfectly
in
our
Spirits
souls
&
heavenly
Bodys
in
our
Inward
Man
,
we
enjoy
them
inwardly
onely
,
in
assured
hope
,
but
not
as
we
shall
do
,
neither
do
we
see
them
as
we
shall
do
,
when
we
so
enjoy
them
as
we
do
now
this
world
with
this
outward
Body
,
both
which
,
wil
be
changed
together
at
the
End
,
and
though
this
body
is
[
](A28523-e2580-b)*
*
Cor.
15.
42.
43.
sown
in
weakness
,
at
the
resurrection
thereof
,
it
is
raised
in
power
,
a
spiritual
incorruptible
immortal
Eternal
body
,
made
conformable
to
Christs
Glorious
Body
,
to
such
as
have
been
partakers
of
him
in
this
life
,
this
will
be
in
that
World
,
where
all
Evil
shall
be
done
away
,
first
from
sticking
and
adhereing
to
us
as
now
in
and
by
our
Outward
Man
in
this
life
:
and
them
also
,
all
corruption
being
done
away
,
as
at
the
change
of
this
world
and
resurrection
of
the
Body
that
will
be
also
released
from
those
Clogs
of
imperfection
which
now
hang
on
us
Outwardly
;
and
on
this
whole
now
visible
world
,
and
will
do
till
all
Things
are
separated
by
the
Fire
at
the
last
day
and
every
thing
shall
go
to
its
own
Place
,
the
wicked
into
everlasting
Torment
,
the
Righteous
to
Eternal
Bliss
;
then
Corruption
shall
put
on
Incorruption
,
and
God
shall
be
all
in
all
;
yet
all
things
will
remain
to
be
what
they
then
are
,
though
God
will
be
all
in
Every
one
of
them
.
In
the
mean
time
,
we
may
attain
Perfection
,
in
our
souls
,
spirits
,
and
new
heavenly
Bodys
,
being
therein
truly
members
of
Christ
in
us
,
yet
we
should
bring
down
our
Body
dayly
,
and
Mortifie
our
Members
that
are
on
the
Earth
,
and
learn
to
know
how
every
one
of
us
,
may
justly
account
our selves
even
the
Chief
of
sinners
,
finding
sin
to
be
out
of
measure
sinful
,
and
thereby
strive
through
Godly
sorrow
,
to
bring
forth
Indignation
in
us
against
it
:
and
how
sinne
dwels
,
though
we
should
not
let
it
reign
in
our
Mortal
Bodys
,
to
obey
it
in
the
Lusts
thereof
,
and
if
by
the
spirit
we
thus
mortifie
the
deeds
of
the
Body
,
we
shall
live
,
for
then
we
bring
forth
the
fruits
of
the
Spirit
,
wherein
we
are
perfect
even
in
this
life
.
And
because
this
Treatise
will
so
exceedingly
further
us
,
in
these
several
divine
Considerations
,
let
me
desire
the
Reader
for
his
own
Benefit
,
to
peruse
it
seriously
:
and
he
will
find
as
I
have
done
,
more
then
now
before
he
read
it
he
can
conceive
;
though
I
viewing
my self
in
the
Looking-Glass
of
my
sins
,
may
finde
just
cause
to
acknowledg
myself
one
of
the
unworthiest
of
the
Children
of
Men.
1658.
25.
December
,
London
.
John
Sparrow
.
The
First
Chapter
Why
the
Becoming
man
or
Incarnation
of
Iesus
Christ
,
hath
not
hitherto
been
rightly
understood
.
Also
Of
the
two
Eternal
Principles
,
and
of
the
Temporary
Principle
.
1.
WHen
Christ
asked
his
Disciples
,
[
](A28523-e2900-b)*
*
Mat.
16.
13
Whom
do
the
people
say
that
the
Sonne
of
man
is
?
They
answered
,
[
](A28523-e2920-b)b
b
14.
Some
say
thou
art
Elijah
,
some
,
that
thou
art
John
the
Baptist
,
or
one
of
the
Prophets
.
2.
[
](A28523-e2960-b)c
c
15.
He
asked
them
,
and
said
,
Whom
say
ye
then
that
I
am
?
3.
[
](A28523-e2980-b)d
d
16.
Them
answered
him
Peter
,
Thou
art
Christ
the
Son
of
the
living
God
.
4.
[
](A28523-e3000-b)e
e
17.
And
he
answered
them
and
said
,
Of
a
truth
Flesh
and
Blood
hath
not
revealed
that
unto
thee
but
my
Father
in
Heaven
;
[
](A28523-e3010-b)*
*
21.
And
upon
this
he
made
known
unto
them
his
Suffering
.
Dying
and
Resurrection
5.
To
signifie
,
that
self
Reason
in
the
wit
and
wisdome
of
this
world
,
could
not
in
its
own
Reason
know
nor
apprehend
this
Person
,
who
was
both
God
and
Man
.
6.
But
he
would
for
the
most
part
,
be
rightly
known
,
only
those
that
would
wholly
yeild
up
themselves
to
him
,
and
for
his
name
sake
,
suffer
the
Cross
,
Tribulation
and
Persecution
:
who
would
earnestly
cleave
to
him
.
7.
As
indeed
it
so
came
to
pass
then
also
;
That
,
even
while
he
conversed
visibly
amongst
us
in
this
world
,
he
was
least
known
by
the
Wise
in
Reason
.
8.
And
though
he
went
up
and
down
in
divine
Wonders
,
doing
Miracles
,
yet
outward
Reason
was
so
blind
and
void
of
understanding
,
that
those
great
wonders
were
by
the
wisest
in
the
Arts
and
Sciences
of
Reason
,
ascribed
to
the
Devil
.
9.
And
as
at
the
time
when
he
walked
visibly
in
this
world
,
he
remained
unknown
by
the
wse
in
their
own
Reason
;
so
he
still
remaineth
unknown
to
outward
Reason
.
10.
From
hence
is
so
much
contention
disputation
and
strife
arisen
about
his
Person
;
in
that
outward
Reason
supposeth
it
can
reach
fathome
and
search
out
what
God
and
Man
is
;
and
how
God
and
Man
can
be
one
Person
.
11.
Which
strife
hath
filled
the
circuit
and
face
of
the
Earth
,
self
Reason
continually
supposing
it
hath
found
and
gotten
the
Pearl
,
not
withal
con●dering
,
that
God's
Kingdom
is
not
of
this
world
,
and
that
Flesh
and
Blood
cannot
know
or
apprehend
it
.
12.
Therefore
now
it
concerns
every
one
,
that
will
speak
or
teach
of
the
Divine
Mysteries
,
that
he
have
the
spirit
of
God
,
and
know
in
the
Light
of
God
,
those
Matters
which
he
will
give
forth
for
true
;
and
not
suck
or
draw
them
from
his
own
Reason
;
and
so
without
divine
knowledg
,
run
upon
the
bare
Letter
in
his
opinion
,
and
drag
the
Scripture
by
the
Hair
of
the
Head
,
to
prove
it
,
as
is
usualy
done
by
Reason
.
13.
From
this
,
so
exceeding
many
errors
are
arisen
,
in
that
the
divine
knowledg
hath
been
sought
in
mens
own
wit
and
Art
;
and
so
men
are
drawn
from
the
truth
of
God
,
to
their
own
Reason
;
so
that
the
Becoming
Man
of
Incarnation
of
Christ
,
hath
been
accounted
a
strange
work
and
thing
.
14.
Whereas
yet
we
must
all
,
in
that
Becoming
Man
or
Incarnation
,
be
born
of
God
again
,
if
we
will
ever
escape
the
wrath
of
the
Eternal
Torment
or
Nature
.
15.
But
seeing
it
is
a
familiar
intimate
and
native
innate
work
to
the
children
of
God
,
wherewith
they
should
exercise
themselves
daily
and
hourly
;
and
should
alwaies
enter
into
the
Becoming
Man
or
Incarnation
of
Christ
,
and
go
forth
from
the
earthly
Reason
;
and
so
,
in
this
miserable
life
,
must
be
born
in
the
birth
and
Becoming
man
or
Incarnation
of
Christ
,
if
they
mean
to
be
the
children
of
God
in
Christ
.
16.
I
have
therefore
undertaken
to
write
this
high
mystery
,
according
to
my
knowledg
and
gifts
,
for
a
memorial
,
that
so
I
may
have
cause
also
heartily
to
be
refreshed
and
quickened
with
my
Immanuel
.
17.
Seeing
I
also
,
together
with
others
,
the
children
of
God
and
Christ
,
stand
in
this
birth
;
that
I
may
have
a
Remembrancer
,
and
support
or
stay
,
if
the
dark
earthly
Flesh
and
Blood
,
together
with
the
Devi●s
Poyson
,
should
surprise
me
or
prevail
over
me
,
and
obscure
and
darken
my
Image
.
18.
Therefore
I
have
undertaken
it
as
an
exercise
of
Faith
,
whereby
my
Soul
may
thus
,
as
a
Branch
or
twig
in
its
Tree
Jesus
Christ
,
quicken
it self
from
his
Sap
and
vertue
.
19.
And
that
not
with
wise
and
high
eloquence
of
Art
,
or
from
the
Reason
of
this
world
;
but
according
to
the
knowledg
which
I
have
from
my
Tree
Christ
;
that
my
little
sprout
in
the
Tree
and
life
of
God
,
together
with
others
,
may
grow
and
flourish
.
20.
And
though
I
search
sublimely
and
deep
,
and
shall
set
it
down
very
clearly
;
yet
this
must
be
said
to
the
Reader
;
that
without
the
Spirit
of
God
it
will
be
a
Mystery
to
him
,
and
hidden
from
him
.
21.
Therefore
let
every
one
take
heed
how
he
judgeth
,
that
he
fall
not
into
the
judgment
of
God
,
and
be
captivated
by
his
own
Turba
,
and
that
his
own
Reason
cast
him
not
down
headlong
.
This
I
say
out
of
good
will
,
and
give
it
to
the
Reader
to
ponder
of
.
22.
When
we
will
write
of
the
Becoming
Man
or
Incarnation
,
and
birth
of
JESUS
CHRIST
the
Sonne
of
God
,
and
speak
rightly
thereof
,
then
we
must
consider
the
cause
,
and
what
it
is
that
moved
God
to
becom
Man
,
seeing
he
needed
not
that
to
the
accomplishment
or
perfection
of
his
Being
or
Substance
.
23.
Neither
can
we
by
any
means
say
,
that
his
own
Being
or
Substance
hath
altered
it self
in
the
Becoming-Man
or
Incarnation
.
24.
For
God
is
unchangeable
,
and
yet
is
become
what
he
was
not
,
though
his
property
for
all
that
remaineth
unaltered
;
that
which
was
only
aimed
at
,
was
the
salvation
of
fallen
Man
,
that
he
might
bring
him
into
Paradise
again
.
25.
And
here
we
are
to
cnosider
of
the
first
Man
,
how
he
was
before
his
fall
,
for
whose
sake
the
Deity
hath
moved
it self
;
which
ought
highly
to
be
considered
by
US
Men.
26.
We
know
what
Moses
saith
,
That
[
](A28523-e3610-b)*
*
Genes.
1.
26
,
27.
5.
&
1.
9.
&
6
God
Created
man
according
to
his
Similitude
,
in
an
Image
of
or
according
to
him
;
understand
it
thus
,
That
God
,
who
is
a
Spirit
,
beheld
himself
in
an
Image
,
as
in
a
Similitude
.
27.
Nevertheless
he
hath
also
created
this
World
,
that
so
he
might
manifest
the
Eternal
Nature
in
substantiality
,
also
in
living
Creatures
and
Figures
,
that
all
this
might
be
a
Similitude
and
out-birth
or
expresse
Image
,
out
of
the
Eternal
Nature
of
the
first
Principle
.
28.
Which
Similitude
,
before
the
time
of
the
world
,
stood
in
the
wisdom
of
God
as
a
hidden
[
](A28523-e3670-b)*
*
or
Desire
.
Magia
,
and
was
beheld
in
the
wisdom
by
the
Spirit
of
God
.
29.
Who
in
the
time
of
the
beginning
of
this
world
,
moved
the
Eternal
Nature
,
and
opened
and
brought
forth
the
similitude
of
the
hidden
divine
world
.
30.
For
the
Fiery
world
stood
as
it
were
swallowed
up
or
hidden
in
the
light
of
God
;
in
that
the
light
of
the
Majesty
ruled
alone
in
it self
.
31.
And
yet
we
must
not
think
that
the
Fiery
World
was
not
then
;
It
was
then
;
but
it
severed
it self
in
or
into
its
own
Principle
,
and
was
not
manifested
in
the
Light
of
God's
Majesty
.
32.
As
we
may
observe
in
the
Fire
&
Light
,
that
the
Fre
is
indeed
a
cause
of
the
Light
,
and
yet
the
light
dwelleth
in
the
Fire
,
un-apprehended
by
the
Fire
,
and
beareth
or
hath
another
source
or
quality
then
the
Fire
.
33.
For
the
fire
is
fierceness
and
consumeth
,
and
the
light
is
meekness
,
and
out
of
its
virtue
or
power
,
cometh
Substantiality
viz:
Water
,
or
the
Sulphur
of
a
thing
,
which
the
Fire
attracteth
into
it self
,
and
useth
it
to
its
strength
and
life
,
and
so
is
an
eternal
Band.
34.
This
Fire
and
divine
Light
,
have
each
stood
still
in
it self
from
Eternity
,
each
standing
in
its
order
,
in
its
own
Principle
,
and
having
neither
Ground
nor
Beginning
.
35.
For
the
Fire
hath
in
it self
for
its
source
or
quality
,
it
s
own
Form
viz:
the
Desiring
;
out
of
which
,
and
in
which
,
all
Forms
of
Nature
are
generated
;
one
being
continually
a
cause
of
the
other
,
as
is
mentioned
expresly
at
large
in
the
other
writings
.
36.
And
we
find
in
the
Light
of
Nature
,
that
the
Fire
in
its
own
Essence
,
hath
been
as
in
an
astringent
desirous
source
or
quality
,
a
darkness
in
it self
,
which
in
the
Meekness
of
God
hath
stood
as
it
were
swallowed
up
;
so
that
it
hath
not
been
qualifying
or
producing
its
Quality
,
but
Essentially
in
it self
,
and
not
kindled
.
37.
And
though
it
hath
as
it
were
burned
,
yet
that
hath
been
as
a
Principle
of
its
own
,
in
it self
only
perceptible
.
38.
For
there
have
been
only
two
Principles
from
Eternity
;
the
one
in
it self
,
the
Fiery
world
;
the
other
also
in
it self
,
the
Light-flaming
world
.
39.
And
yet
they
were
not
parted
asunder
,
as
the
Fire
and
Light
are
not
parted
asunder
,
and
the
Light
dwelleth
in
the
Fire
,
unapprehended
by
the
Fire
.
40.
And
thus
we
are
to
understand
two
Spirits
one
in
another
viz:
1ᵒ
One
fiery
,
according
to
the
Essence
of
the
Astringent
and
stearn
Nature
out
of
the
hot
and
cold
stearn
Essential
Fire
,
which
is
understood
to
be
God's
wrath-spirit
and
source
or
quality
,
and
belongeth
to
the
Fathers
property
;
according
to
which
he
calleth
himself
,
an
angry
[
](A28523-e4050-b)†
†
Exod.
20.
4.
jealous
God
,
and
[
](A28523-e4070-b)*
*
Heb.
12.
29.
a
consuming
fire
,
in
which
the
first
Principle
is
understood
.
41.
And
2ᵒ
The
other
a
Meek
Light-flaming
Spirit
,
which
from
Eternity
conceiveth
its
variation
or
transmutation
in
the
Cnter
of
the
Light
;
for
it
is
in
the
first
Principle
,
in
the
Fathers
Property
,
a
Fiery
Spirit
;
and
in
the
second
Principle
,
in
the
light
,
a
meek
light-flaming
spirit
,
and
is
only
one
,
and
not
two
;
but
is
understood
to
be
in
two
sources
or
qualities
,
viz
:
in
Fire
and
Light
,
according
to
the
property
of
each
source
or
quality
.
42.
As
is
sufficiently
to
be
understood
by
us
,
in
every
outward
Fire
,
wherein
the
Fire
source
or
quality
,
giveth
a
wrathful
fierce
spirit
,
which
is
consuming
;
and
the
source
or
quality
of
the
light
,
giveth
a
meek
amiable
Air-Spirit
,
and
yet
is
Originally
,
but
one
Spirit
.
43.
In
like
manner
we
are
to
conceive
of
the
Being
or
Substance
of
Eternity
,
viz:
the
holy
Trinity
,
which
in
the
Light
,
we
apprehend
to
be
the
Deity
;
and
in
the
Fire
,
to
be
the
Eternal
Nature
;
as
is
sufficiently
cleared
in
the
other
writings
.
44.
For
the
Omnipotent
Spirit
of
God
with
both
the
Principles
,
hath
been
from
Eternity
All
itself
,
there
is
nothing
before
it
;
It
is
it self
the
Ground
or
Bysse
,
and
the
Abysse
.
45.
And
yet
the
Holy
Divine
Being
or
Substance
,
is
especially
observed
to
be
a
Being
or
Substance
of
its
own
,
in
it self
,
and
dwelleth
without
or
beyond
the
fiery
or
fiering
Nature
and
property
,
in
the
lights
property
,
and
is
called
[
](A28523-e4290-b)*
*
GOTT
.
GOD
,
not
from
the
Fires
property
but
from
the
Lights
property
.
46.
Though
indeed
both
properties
are
unsevered
,
as
we
may
understand
by
this
world
,
wherein
there
lieth
a
hidden
Fire
in
the
Deep
of
Nature
,
and
hidden
in
all
beings
or
substances
and
Things
,
else
no
outward
fire
could
be
brought
forth
.
47.
And
we
see
that
the
Meekness
of
the
water
holdeth
that
hidden
fire
captive
in
it self
,
that
it
cannot
manifest
it self
;
for
it
is
as
it
were
swallowed
up
in
the
water
,
and
yet
is
,
though
not
substantially
,
yet
Essentially
;
and
in
the
awakening
is
made
known
,
and
Operative
or
qualifying
;
and
all
were
a
Nullity
or
Nothing
and
an
Abysse
,
without
the
Fire
.
48.
Thus
we
understand
also
,
that
the
Third
Principle
,
viz:
the
source
or
quality
,
and
the
Spirit
of
this
world
,
stood
from
Eternity
,
hidden
in
the
Nature
of
the
Fathers
property
,
and
was
known
by
the
Light-flaming
Holy
Spirit
,
in
the
Holy
Magia
,
viz:
in
the
divine
wisdome
,
in
the
Divine
Tincture
.
49.
For
the
sake
of
which
,
the
Deity
hath
moved
it self
,
according
to
the
Nature
of
the
Genetri●
,
and
generated
the
great
Mystery
,
wherein
then
ALL
lay
,
whatsoever
the
Eternal
Nature
was
able
to
do
.
50.
And
it
hath
been
only
a
Mystery
;
and
hath
not
been
as
a
Creature
,
but
as
a
Chaos
,
Quintissence
,
Mist
,
or
Mixture
together
.
51.
Wherein
the
wrathful
or
fierce
Nature
,
hath
generated
a
Dark
Mist
or
Cloud
;
and
the
light
flaming
Nature
in
its
property
,
hath
generated
the
Flame
in
the
Majesty
,
and
the
Meekness
;
which
hath
been
the
Water
source
or
Quality
,
and
the
cause
of
the
Divine
substantiality
,
from
Eternity
.
52.
And
it
is
only
virtue
or
Power
,
and
Spirit
,
which
hath
been
of
no
Similitude
;
and
there
is
no
footsteps
of
any
thing
therein
;
but
the
Spirit
of
God
in
a
two-fold
source
quality
and
form
,
viz:
a
hot
and
a
cold
stearn
fire-source
or
quality
;
and
then
a
Meek
love-source
or
quality
,
according
to
the
kind
of
the
Fire
,
and
of
the
Light
.
53.
These
have
as
a
Mystery
,
gone
one
into
another
,
and
yet
the
one
hath
not
comprehended
the
other
,
but
have
stood
as
it
were
in
two
Principles
.
54.
Wherein
then
the
Astringency
,
viz:
the
Father
of
Nature
hath
continualy
comprehended
or
compacted
the
Substantiality
in
the
Mystery
;
where
then
it
hath
formed
it self
as
it
were
into
an
Image
,
and
yet
hath
been
no
Image
,
but
as
a
Shaddow
of
an
Image
.
55.
All
this
in
the
mystery
hath
indeed
thus
continually
had
an
Eternal
beginning
,
of
which
a
man
cannot
say
,
that
there
is
any
thing
which
hath
not
had
its
figuree
,
as
a
Shadow
in
the
Eternal
Great
Magia
.
56.
But
it
hath
been
no
Beeing
or
Substance
;
but
a
spiritual
or
divine
Scene
or
sport
one
in
another
,
and
is
the
Magia
of
the
great
Wonders
of
God
,
where
there
is
continually
what
was
not
,
or
where
there
was
nothing
but
only
an
Abysse
;
and
that
is
now
in
the
Nature
of
the
Fire
and
Light
,
come
into
a
Ground
.
57.
And
yet
it
is
out
of
or
from
Nothing
,
but
only
out
of
the
Spirit
of
the
source
or
quality
,
which
is
also
no
Being
or
substance
,
but
a
source
or
quality
,
which
generateth
it self
in
it self
in
or
into
two
Properties
,
and
also
severeth
it self
into
two
Principles
.
58.
It
hath
no
[
](A28523-e4840-b)*
*
Framer
or
Fashioner
.
seperater
or
maker
,
but
is
it self
the
cause
,
as
is
particularly
mentioned
at
large
in
the
other
writings
,
that
the
Abysse
introduceth
and
generateth
it
felf
into
a
Ground
.
59.
Thus
now
we
may
coneeive
of
the
Creation
of
this
World
,
as
also
of
the
Creation
of
Angels
,
also
of
Man
,
and
all
other
creatures
.
All
is
Created
out
of
the
great
Mystery
.
60.
For
the
third
.
Principle
hath
stood
before
God
,
as
a
Magia
;
and
was
not
or
hath
not
been
wholly
manifested
or
revealed
.
61.
Also
God
hath
had
no
similitude
,
wherein
he
could
discover
his
own
Being
or
Substance
,
but
only
the
wisdom
,
that
hath
been
his
longing
delight
,
and
hath
stood
in
his
will
with
his
Being
or
Substance
,
as
a
great
wonder
,
in
the
light
flaming
divine
Magia
of
the
spirit
of
God
.
62.
For
it
hath
been
the
habitation
of
the
spirit
of
God
,
and
is
no
Genetrix
,
but
the
manifestation
or
revelation
of
God
,
a
Virgin
,
and
a
cause
of
the
divine
substantiality
.
63.
For
in
it
stood
the
light
flaming
divine
Tincture
to
the
heart
of
God
,
viz:
to
the
word
of
life
of
the
Deity
;
and
it
hath
been
the
revelation
or
manifestation
of
the
Holy
Trinity
.
64.
Not
that
,
from
its
own
ability
and
production
,
it
manifesteth
or
revealeth
God
;
but
the
divine
Center
out
of
God's
heart
or
being
and
substance
,
manifesteth
it self
in
it
:
It
is
a
Looking-Glass
of
the
Deity
.
65.
For
every
Looking-Glass
standeth
still
,
or
quiet
and
steady
,
and
generateth
no
Image
,
but
receiveth
the
Image
:
and
thus
the
Virgin
of
wisdom
is
a
Looking-Glass
of
the
Deity
,
wherein
the
spirit
of
God
seeth
it self
,
as
also
all
wonders
of
the
Magia
,
which
with
the
creation
of
the
Third
Principle
are
come
into
Being
or
Substance
;
and
is
all
created
out
of
the
great
Mystery
.
66.
And
this
Virgin
of
the
wisdome
of
God
,
stood
in
the
Mystery
;
and
in
it
the
spirit
of
God
hath
discovered
the
formation
of
the
Creatures
▪
for
it
is
the
out-spoken
or
express
Image
of
whatsoever
God
the
Father
hath
spoken
forth
out
of
his
Center
of
the
light
flaming
divine
Property
,
out
of
the
Center
of
his
heart
,
out
of
the
word
of
the
Deity
,
by
his
Holy
Spirit
.
67.
Itstandeth
before
the
Deity
as
a
glance
or
Looking-Glass
,
wherein
the
Deity
seeth
it self
;
and
in
it
standeth
the
divine
Kingdom
of
joy
of
the
divine
Will
and
Pleasure
,
viz:
the
great
wonders
of
Eternity
which
have
neihere
beginning
nor
end
nor
number
.
68.
But
is
all
an
Eternal
Beginning
and
an
Eternal
End
,
and
is
together
as
it
were
an
[
](A28523-e5230-b)*
*
AVGE
.
EYE
,
which
seeth
where
there
is
nothing
in
the
Seeing
or
in
Sight
;
but
the
seeing
ariseth
out
of
the
Essence
of
the
Fire
and
Light
.
69.
Understand
in
the
Fires
Essence
,
the
Fathers
Property
,
and
the
first
Principle
;
and
in
the
lights
quality
or
source
and
property
,
the
Sonnes
Nature
,
viz:
the
second
Principle
;
and
the
driving
Spirit
out
of
both
properties
,
understand
to
be
the
spirit
of
God
,
which
in
the
first
Principle
is
fierce
or
wrathful
,
stearn
,
astringent
,
bitter
,
cold
,
and
fiery
,
and
is
the
driving
spirit
in
the
Anger
.
70.
And
therefore
resteth
not
in
the
fierce
wrath
and
anger
;
but
is
thrusting
forth
,
and
blowing
forth
of
the
Essential
fire
,
in
that
it
uniteth
it self
again
in
the
Essence
of
the
Fire
;
for
the
wrathful
Essences
draw
it
again
into
them
;
for
it
is
their
source
or
quality
and
life
,
and
yet
go●th
in
the
kindled
fire
into
the
light
forth
from
the
Father
into
the
Sonne
,
and
openeth
the
fiery
Essence●
in
the
source
or
quality
of
the
light
.
71.
Where
then
the
fiery
Essence
in
the
great
desire
of
the
burning
Love
,
and
the
first
stearn
source
or
quality
,
in
the
Lights
quality
or
source
,
is
not
known
;
but
the
fierceness
of
the
fire
,
is
only
thus
a
cause
of
the
light
flaming
Majesty
,
and
of
the
desiring
Love
.
72.
And
thus
we
are
to
understand
the
Being
or
substance
of
the
Deity
,
and
also
the
Eternal
Nature
;
and
we
understand
alwaies
the
Divine
Being
or
substance
,
in
the
light
of
the
Majesty
;
for
the
meek
light
maketh
the
stearn
nature
of
the
Father
,
meek
lovely
and
merciful
.
73.
And
is
called
the
Father
of
Mercy
,
according
to
his
Heart
or
Sonne
;
for
the
Property
of
the
Father
standeth
in
the
Nature
of
fire
and
light
,
and
is
himself
the
Being
of
all
Beeings
or
Substance
of
all
Substances
.
74.
He
is
the
Abysse
and
the
Bysse
or
ground
,
and
parteth
him self
in
the
Eternal
Birth
into
Three
Properties
,
as
into
Three
Persons
;
also
into
Three
Principles
.
75.
Whereas
yet
in
the
Eternity
,
there
are
but
Two
in
Being
or
Substance
,
and
the
Third
is
as
a
Looking-Glass
of
the
first
Two
;
out
of
which
this
world
as
a
comprehensible
or
palpable
Being
or
Substance
,
is
created
in
a
Beginning
and
End
.
The
Second
Chapter
.
Of
the
Revelation
or
Manifestation
of
the
Mystery
;
How
out
of
the
Eternal
Spiritual
Mystery
,
the
Temporary
Mystery
is
flown
forth
.
1.
SEeing
then
thus
there
hath
been
a
Mystery
from
Eternity
;
therefore
now
its
manifestation
or
Revelation
is
to
be
considered
:
for
we
can
speak
no
otherwise
of
the
Eternity
,
then
as
of
a
Spirit
.
2.
For
it
hath
all
been
only
a
Spirit
,
and
yet
from
Eternity
hath
generated
it self
into
Being
or
Substance
,
and
that
through
Desiring
and
Longing
.
3.
Neither
can
it
be
said
at
all
,
that
in
the
Eternity
there
hath
not
been
Beeing
or
Substance
;
for
no
Fire
subsisteth
without
Being
or
Substance
.
4.
Also
there
is
no
Meekness
without
the
Generating
of
Being
or
Substance
;
for
the
Meekness
generateth
Water
,
and
the
Fire
swalloweth
up
the
water
,
and
maketh
it
in
it self
,
one
part
Heaven
and
Firmament
,
and
the
other
part
Sulphur
.
5.
In
which
the
fire
Spirit
,
by
its
Essential
wheel
,
maketh
a
Mercury
,
and
further
awakeneth
the
Vulcan
;
that
is
,
striketh
up
the
Fire
,
that
so
the
Third
Spirit
,
viz:
the
Air
becometh
generated
.
6.
Where
then
the
noble
Tincture
standeth
in
the
midst
,
as
a
[
](A28523-e5700-b)*
*
Transparency
or
Reflection
.
Glance
with
the
Colours
,
and
Originally
ariseth
out
of
the
Wisedom
of
God
.
7.
For
the
Colours
arise
from
the
source
or
quality
:
Every
Colour
standeth
with
its
Substantiality
,
in
the
meekness
of
the
quality
or
source
of
the
water
,
excepting
the
Black
,
which
doth
not
so
,
that
hath
its
Original
out
of
the
harsh
astringent
fierceness
;
[
](A28523-e5750-b)†
†
The
Forms
of
Nature
.
they
all
receive
their
colours
from
the
source
or
quality
.
8.
Thus
now
every
form
longeth
after
the
other
,
and
from
the
Desirous
Longing
every
form
is
impregnated
from
the
other
;
and
the
one
bringeth
the
other
to
Being
or
Substance
;
so
that
the
Eternity
standeth
in
a
perpetual
enduring
Magia
,
wherein
Nature
standeth
in
a
sprouting
springing
and
wrestling
;
and
the
fire
consumeth
that
,
and
affordeth
or
giveth
it
also
,
and
so
is
an
Eternal
Band.
9.
Only
the
light
of
the
Majesty
and
Trinity
of
God
,
is
unchangeable
:
for
the
Fire
cannot
comprehend
it
;
and
it
dwelleth
Free
in
it self
.
10.
And
yet
it
is
perceptible
and
known
to
Us
,
that
the
light
of
the
Love
is
desirous
,
viz:
of
the
wonders
and
figures
in
the
wisdom
.
11.
In
which
desiring
;
this
world
,
as
a
Model
,
hath
been
known
from
Eternity
in
the
wisdom
,
in
the
Deep
hidden
Magia
of
God
;
for
the
Desiring
of
the
Love
searcheth
into
or
predominateth
in
,
the
Ground
or
Byss
,
and
Abyss
.
12.
Therein
hath
also
from
Eternity
,
the
desire
of
the
fierce
wrath
and
harsh
stern
source
or
quality
in
the
Fathers
Nature
and
property
,
together
mingled
it self
.
13.
And
so
the
Image
of
Angels
and
Men
,
have
been
from
Eternity
discovered
in
the
Divine
property
in
Gods
wisdom
;
as
also
,
in
the
property
of
the
fierce
wrath
,
the
Devil
,
But
not
in
the
holy
Light-flaming
property
.
14.
But
yet
in
no
Image
or
,
[
](A28523-e5980-b)†
†
Or
Substance
.
Being
and
Substance
;
but
in
the
way
or
Manner
,
as
in
a
deep
sence
,
a
thought
darteth
up
,
and
is
brought
before
its
own
looking-Glass
of
the
Minde
;
where
,
in
the
Minde
often
a
thing
appeareth
,
[
](A28523-e6010-b)*
*
Or
that
comes
not
into
Being
or
Substance
.
that
is
not
in
Being
or
Substance
.
15.
Thus
have
the
two
Genetrixes
,
viz:
the
fierce
wrath
in
the
Fire
,
and
also
the
Love
in
the
Meekness
or
Light
:
set
their
[
](A28523-e6060-b)‖
‖
Of
figure
.
Model
in
the
wisdome
.
16.
Where
then
the
Heart
of
God
in
the
Love
,
hath
longed
to
Create
,
this
Model
into
an
Angelical
Image
,
out
of
the
Divine
substantiality
,
that
it
should
be
a
similitude
and
Image
of
the
Deity
,
and
should
dwell
in
the
wisdom
of
God
,
to
fulfill
the
longing
of
the
Deity
,
and
to
the
Eternal
rejoycing
of
the
Divine
Kingdom
of
Joy
.
17.
And
now
we
are
to
conceive
or
apprehend
of
the
Word
Fiat
,
that
it
hath
comprised
or
c●tched
this
and
brought
it
into
a
Substance
and
Corporeal
Being
:
for
,
the
will
to
this
Image
,
hath
existed
out
of
the
Father
,
out
of
the
Fathers
property
in
the
word
or
Heart
of
God
from
Eternity
,
as
a
desirous
will
to
the
Creature
,
and
to
the
Manifestation
of
the
Deity
.
18.
But
being
it
had
not
moved
it self
from
Eternity
,
till
at
the
Creation
of
the
Angels
;
therefore
there
was
no
Creation
performed
till
the
Creation
of
the
Angels
.
19.
But
the
Ground
and
Cause
thereof
,
we
are
not
to
know
,
and
God
hath
reserved
it
to
his
own
Power
and
Might
,
how
it
came
to
pass
,
that
God
hath
once
moved
himself
;
seeing
,
or
notwithstanding
,
he
is
an
unchangeable
God
:
and
we
shall
here
search
no
further
,
for
this
troubleth
us
.
20.
Only
of
the
Creation
we
have
ability
to
speak
,
for
it
is
a
Work
in
the
Being
or
Substance
of
God
:
and
we
understand
,
that
the
Will
of
the
Word
or
Heart
of
God
,
comprehended
or
Comprised
the
astringent
Fiat
in
the
Center
of
the
Fathers
Nature
,
together
with
the
Seaven
Spirits
and
Forms
of
the
Eternal
Nature
,
and
that
in
the
Form
and
Manner
of
the
Thrones
.
21
Where
then
the
harsh
Fiat
,
stood
not
as
a
Maker
,
but
as
a
Creator
in
the
property
of
Each
Essence
,
[
](A28523-e6300-b)*
*
As
or
viz:
All
in
the
Great
Wonders
of
the
Wisdome
.
22.
As
the
Figures
were
from
Eternity
discovered
in
the
[
](A28523-e6330-b)†
†
Or
Nature
.
Wisdome
,
so
they
now
became
comprehended
by
the
Fiat
,
in
the
Will-Spirit
of
God
.
23.
Not
out
of
strange
Matter
,
but
out
of
Gods
Essences
,
out
of
the
Fathers
Nature
,
and
became
introduced
by
Gods
Will-Spirit
into
the
light
of
the
Majesty
.
24.
Where
then
they
were
Children
,
and
not
strange
guests
:
generated
and
Created
out
of
the
Fathers
Nature
and
property
,
and
their
will-spirit
was
inclined
or
directed
into
the
Sonnes
Nature
and
property
.
25.
They
could
and
should
Eat
of
Gods
love-substantiality
,
in
the
Light
of
the
Majesty
:
where
then
their
fierce
wrathful
property
out
of
the
Fathers
Nature
became
changed
into
Love
and
Joy
.
26.
And
that
they
all
did
,
besides
or
except
one
Throne
and
Kingdom
,
and
that
turned
it self
away
from
the
light
of
Love
;
and
would
rule
and
domineer
in
the
stern
Nature
of
the
Fire
,
above
Gods
meekness
and
Love
.
27
And
was
therefore
,
driven
out
from
the
Fathers
Property
,
from
its
own
Creaturely
Place
,
into
the
Eternal
Darkness
,
into
the
Abyss
of
the
stern
Fiat
;
and
there
must
stand
in
its
own
Eternity
▪
and
thus
the
fierce
wrath
of
the
Eternal
Nature
is
here
also
filled
.
28.
But
yet
we
are
not
to
think
;
that
King
Lucifer
also
could
not
have
stood
:
He
had
the
light
of
the
Majesty
[
](A28523-e6550-b)†
†
Or
belonging
to
him
.
for
himself
as
well
as
the
other
Thrones
of
Angels
:
If
he
had
Imagined
thereinto
,
or
according
to
it
,
He
had
continued
an
Angel
.
29.
But
he
drew
himself
out
of
Gods
Love
into
the
Anger
,
and
so
he
is
now
an
Enemy
of
the
love
of
God
and
of
all
Holy
Angels
.
30.
We
are
here
to
consider
further
:
Of
the
Enimicitious
kindling
of
the
Extruded
Spirits
:
while
they
were
yet
in
the
Fathers
property
:
How
they
with
their
Imagination
kindled
the
Nature
of
the
substantiality
;
so
that
out
of
the
Heavenly
Substantiality
,
Earth
and
Stones
are
come
to
Bee
:
and
the
Meek
Spirit
of
the
water
is
come
to
be
a
burning
Firmament
in
the
fires
source
or
quality
:
whereupon
the
Creation
of
this
World
,
viz:
of
the
Third
Principle
,
followed
.
31.
And
for
the
Place
of
this
World
there
was
an
other
Light
awakened
,
viz.
the
SUN
:
that
so
the
Devils
Pomp
might
be
withdrawn
from
him
,
and
he
was
thrust
out
and
shut
up
as
a
Prisoner
in
the
Darkness
between
the
Kingdom
of
God
and
of
this
world
.
32.
Where
then
in
this
world
,
he
hath
no
further
to
Rule
,
but
only
in
the
Turba
,
in
the
fierce
wrath
and
Anger
of
God
;
where
that
is
awakened
there
he
is
Executioner
:
and
is
a
continual
Lyer
,
Mischiefer
and
betrayer
and
Cheater
of
the
Creatures
.
33.
He
turneth
all
Good
into
Evill
,
so
far
as
he
is
permitted
room
to
do
so
;
whatsoever
is
Terrible
and
Pompous
,
there
he
sheweth
his
might
,
and
willeth
continually
to
be
above
God
.
34.
But
the
Heaven
which
is
Created
out
of
the
midst
of
the
Waters
,
as
a
Meek
Firmament
,
allayeth
his
Pomp
,
so
that
he
is
not
Chief
Great
Prince
in
this
world
;
but
[
](A28523-e6790-b)*
*
Or
Anger-Prince
.
Prince
of
wrath
.
35.
Now
when
the
Devil
was
thrust
out
of
his
Place
,
this
Place
or
Throne
thereupon
stood
without
its
Angelical
Hoast
,
in
great
desire
and
longing
after
its
Prince
;
but
he
was
thrust
out
.
36.
So
now
God
Created
for
it
another
Prince
,
Adam
the
first
Man
,
who
was
also
a
Throne-Prince
before
God
▪
and
here
we
are
rightly
to
consider
his
Creation
,
as
also
his
Fall
;
for
the
sake
of
whom
,
the
Heart
of
God
moved
it self
,
and
became
Man
.
37.
It
is
not
so
slight
or
trivial
a
thing
or
Matter
,
about
the
Creation
of
Man
,
for
whose
Fall
sake
,
God
became
Man
,
that
he
might
Help
him
again
.
38.
So
also
his
Fall
was
not
the
meere
Biting
of
an
Apple
;
also
his
Creation
was
not
in
that
manner
,
as
outward
Reason
supposeth
,
which
understandeth
the
first
Adam
in
his
Creation
,
to
be
onely
a
meere
Clod
of
Earth
.
39.
No
,
my
Dear
Mind
,
God
is
not
become
man
for
the
sake
of
a
Clod
of
Earth
:
neither
was
the
matter
meerly
one
disobedient
Act
for
which
God
was
so
enraged
that
his
wrath
could
not
be
pacified
,
except
it
be
revenged
on
the
Sonne
of
God
and
slay
him
.
40.
To
Us
Men
indeed
,
since
the
loosing
of
our
Paradisical
Image
,
this
Mystery
hath
continued
hidden
,
except
to
some
who
have
attained
the
Heavenly
Mystery
again
:
to
them
somewhat
thereof
hath
been
opened
,
according
to
the
Inward
Man
.
41.
For
in
Adam
we
are
Dead
as
to
Paradise
,
and
must
Sprout
and
Grow
again
through
Death
and
the
Corruption
of
the
Body
,
into
Paradise
,
as
into
another
world
,
in
the
life
of
God
,
into
the
Heavenly
Substantiality
and
Corporeity
.
42.
And
though
it
be
so
in
some
,
that
they
attain
the
Substantiality
of
God
,
viz:
Christs
Body
,
again
,
on
to
the
soul
;
yet
the
Perished
Earthly
Adam
hath
covered
the
Holy
and
pure
Mystery
,
so
that
the
Great
secret
Mystery
hath
continued
hidden
to
Reason
.
43.
For
God
dwelleth
not
in
this
world
in
the
Outward
Principle
,
but
in
the
Inward
:
he
dwelleth
indeed
,
in
the
Place
of
this
world
,
but
this
world
apprehendeth
him
not
:
how
then
will
the
Earthly
Man
apprehend
the
secret
Mysteries
of
God
.
44.
And
if
a
Man
do
apprehend
them
,
he
apprehendeth
them
according
to
the
Inward
Man
,
which
is
born
of
God
again
.
45.
But
seeing
the
Divine
Mystery
will
now
more
and
more
henceforth
,
be
laid
so
wholly
open
,
and
be
so
very
apprehensibly
given
to
Man
,
that
he
will
very
clearly
apprehend
the
hidden
secret
:
therefore
it
ought
by
him
to
be
well
considered
what
it
signifieth
:
Even
the
Harvest
of
this
world
,
for
the
beginning
hath
found
the
End
:
and
the
Middle
is
set
into
the
separation
.
46
,
Let
this
be
told
to
you
ye
Children
,
who
would
inherit
the
Kingdom
of
God
:
there
is
a
time
of
Great
Earnestness
or
severity
at
Hand
:
the
Floar
shall
be
purged
,
Evil
and
Good
shall
be
severed
one
from
another
:
The
Day
Dawneth
,
this
is
highly
known
.
47.
When
we
will
speak
of
Man
,
and
rightly
understand
,
out
of
what
he
is
made
;
we
must
Consider
of
the
Deity
,
together
with
the
Being
of
All
Beings
or
Substance
of
all
Substances
;
for
Man
was
Created
according
to
the
similitude
of
God
,
out
of
all
the
Three
Principles
;
a
totall
Image
and
Similitude
,
according
to
all
Beings
or
Substances
.
48.
He
must
not
be
an
Image
of
this
world
only
;
for
this
worlds
Image
is
Beastial
;
and
for
the
sake
of
no
Beastiall
Image
,
is
God
become
Man
.
49.
For
neither
did
God
create
Man
to
live
thus
in
a
Beastial
Property
,
as
we
now
live
in
after
the
Fall
,
but
in
the
Paradisicall
,
in
the
Eternall
Life
.
50.
Man
had
no
such
beastial
Flesh
,
but
heavenly
Flesh
,
but
in
the
Fall
[
](A28523-e7270-b)*
*
His
Flesh
:
it
became
earthly
and
beastiall
.
51.
Neither
are
we
to
understand
it
in
such
a
sence
,
that
he
had
nothing
of
this
world
in
him
:
He
had
the
Kingdom
and
Dominion
of
this
world
in
him
;
but
the
Four
Elements
ruled
not
in
him
;
but
the
Four
Elements
were
in
One
,
and
the
Earthly
Dominion
lay
hidden
in
him
.
52.
He
should
live
in
the
Heavenly
source
or
Quality
;
and
though
all
was
stirring
in
him
,
yet
he
should
rule
with
the
Heavenly
source
or
Quality
of
the
second
Principle
over
the
Earthly
;
and
the
Kingdom
and
the
source
or
Quality
of
the
Stars
and
Elements
should
be
under
the
Paradisical
source
or
Quality
.
53.
No
Heat
nor
Frost
,
no
Sickness
nor
Mishap
or
Mischief
,
also
no
fear
should
touch
him
or
terrifie
him
,
his
body
could
go
through
Earth
and
Stone
,
uninterrupted
by
any
thing
.
54.
For
that
would
be
no
Eternal
Man
,
which
earthliness
could
limit
,
which
were
thus
fragile
.
55.
Therefore
we
should
rightly
consider
of
Man
:
It
is
not
Sophistry
or
Opinion
that
will
do
it
,
but
knowing
and
Understanding
in
the
Spirit
of
God
.
56.
It
is
of
necessity
you
must
be
born
again
,
if
you
will
see
the
Kingdom
of
God
again
,
out
of
which
you
are
departed
.
57.
Art
will
not
do
it
;
but
Gods
Spirit
,
which
sets
open
the
Doors
of
Heaven
to
the
Image
of
man
,
so
that
he
can
see
with
Three
Eyes
.
58.
For
Man
standeth
in
a
Threefold
life
,
if
so
be
he
be
Gods
Child
;
if
not
,
he
standeth
onely
in
a
Two-fold
life
.
59.
And
it
is
sufficiently
known
to
us
,
that
Adam
is
,
with
the
right
Holy
Image
,
which
was
the
similitude
according
to
the
holy
Trinity
,
gone
forth
out
of
the
Divine
Being
or
Substance
,
aud
hath
Imagined
in
or
according
to
the
Earthliness
,
and
hath
brought
the
earthly
Kingdom
into
the
divine
Image
,
and
darkned
or
obscured
it
,
and
made
it
perish
,
whereupon
also
we
then
lost
our
Paradisical
Seeing
.
60.
Also
God
hath
withdrawn
Paradise
from
Us
,
whereupon
we
became
then
weak
faint
and
feeble
;
and
instantly
,
the
Four
Elements
,
together
with
the
Constellations
or
Astrum
in
us
became
strong
and
mighty
,
so
that
we
are
with
Adam
fallen
home
to
them
.
61.
Which
also
is
the
Cause
of
the
Woman
,
that
God
divided
Adam
,
when
he
could
not
stand
,
and
parted
him
into
two
Tinctures
,
viz.
according
to
the
Fire
and
Water
,
as
shall
be
mentioned
here
following
;
the
one
affording
soul
,
the
other
Spirit
.
62.
And
after
the
fall
Man
became
a
beastial
Being
or
Substance
,
who
must
propagate
after
a
Beastial
property
or
kind
;
and
then
the
Heaven
and
Paradise
as
also
the
Deity
,
became
a
Mystery
to
Him
.
63.
Whereas
yet
the
Eternal
continued
in
Man
,
viz:
the
Noble
soul
,
but
covered
with
an
Earthly
Garment
,
and
darkned
,
and
infected
with
the
earthly
source
or
quality
,
and
poysoned
by
the
false
or
Evil
Imagination
;
so
that
it
was
no
more
known
to
be
Gods
Child
.
64.
For
the
sake
of
which
,
God
became
Man
,
that
he
might
deliver
it
from
the
Dark
Earthliness
again
,
and
bring
it
again
into
Heavenly
Substantiality
,
in
Christs
Flesh
and
Blood
,
which
filleth
the
Heaven
.
The
Third
Chapter
.
The
Gate
of
the
Creation
of
Man
;
and
of
the
breathing
in
of
the
Soul
and
of
the
Spirit
.
1.
ALthough
this
hath
been
cleared
enough
in
the
other
Writings
;
yet
because
every
one
hath
them
not
ready
at
Hand
:
therefore
it
is
necessary
:
to
set
down
a
brief
recitall
or
round
description
of
the
Creation
of
Man
;
whereby
Christs
Becoming
Man
or
Incarnation
,
may
be
the
better
understood
afterward
.
2.
Also
for
the
sake
of
the
Pearl
,
which
continually
more
and
more
befalleth
and
becometh
given
and
opened
to
Man
in
his
seeking
;
which
is
a
singular
Joy
to
me
,
thus
to
delight
my self
with
God
.
3.
The
Creation
of
Man
is
done
or
performed
in
all
the
Three
Principles
,
viz:
in
the
Fathers
Eternal
Nature
and
property
;
And
in
the
Sonnes
Eternal
Nature
and
property
;
and
in
this
worlds
Nature
and
property
.
4.
And
,
into
the
Man
which
the
word
Fiat
Created
,
was
the
Threefold
Spirit
,
out
of
the
Three
Principles
and
sources
or
qualities
breathed
in
to
be
his
life
;
viz:
he
was
Created
by
a
Threefold
Fiat
;
understand
the
Corporeity
or
Substantiality
;
and
the
will
of
the
Heart
of
God
,
introduced
the
Spirit
into
him
,
according
to
all
the
Three
Priuciples
;
understand
it
,
as
followeth
.
5.
Man
was
created
totally
after
the
similitude
of
God
,
God
manifested
himself
in
the
Humanity
in
an
Image
,
which
should
be
as
himself
.
6
,
For
,
God
is
ALL
;
and
All
is
proceeded
from
him
;
and
yet
all
is
not
called
God
,
therefore
,
because
all
is
not
Good
.
7.
For
,
as
far
as
concernes
the
Pure
Deity
,
God
is
a
light-flaming
Spirit
,
and
dwelleth
in
Nothing
but
onely
in
himself
;
Nothing
is
like
him
.
8.
But
as
far
as
concerns
the
property
of
Fire
,
out
of
which
the
light
is
generated
;
we
apprehend
that
the
property
of
the
Fire
is
Nature
,
which
is
a
Cause
of
the
Life
,
Moving
,
and
of
the
Spirit
;
else
there
would
be
no
Spirit
,
also
no
Light
nor
Being
or
Substance
,
but
an
Eternal
[
](A28523-e7970-b)*
*
Vacuum
voidness
cessation
privation
or
Negation
.
Stilness
,
neither
Colour
nor
virtue
,
but
all
would
be
an
Abyss
wsthout
Being
or
Substance
.
9.
Although
yet
the
light
of
the
Majesty
dwelleth
in
the
Abyss
,
and
is
not
apprehended
by
the
fiery
Nature
and
property
;
For
as
to
the
Fire
,
and
Light
,
we
are
to
Understand
as
followeth
.
10.
The
Fire
hath
and
maketh
a
terrible
and
Consuming
source
and
Quality
or
torment
:
now
in
the
source
or
quality
and
torment
,
there
is
a
sincking
down
like
a
dying
,
or
free
yieldiug
up
it self
.
11.
That
free
yeelding
up
it self
falleth
into
the
liberty
,
without
or
beyond
the
source
or
quality
or
torment
,
as
into
Death
;
and
yet
is
no
Death
,
but
it
so
goeth
a
degree
deeper
down
into
it self
,
and
becometh
free
from
the
source
or
quality
or
torment
of
the
fires
Anguish
;
and
yet
hath
the
sharpness
of
the
Fire
,
yet
not
in
the
Anguish
,
but
in
the
[
](A28523-e8070-b)*
*
Or
Joy
.
Liberty
.
12.
And
then
the
Liberty
and
the
Abyss
,
is
a
Life
,
and
becometh
a
Light
in
it self
;
for
it
getteth
the
Flash
of
the
Anguish
Source
or
Quality
or
torment
;
and
becometh
desirous
,
viz:
of
the
Substantiality
.
13.
And
the
Desiring
impregnateth
it selfe
with
substantiality
out
of
the
Liberty
and
Meekness
:
For
,
in
that
the
Anguish
source
or
quality
or
torment
,
sinketh
or
entreth
in
,
it
rejoyceth
that
it
is
free
from
the
Anguish
;
and
draweth
the
joy
into
it self
,
and
goeth
with
its
will
out
from
it self
,
which
is
the
Life
and
[
](A28523-e8130-b)†
†
The
Holy
Spirit
.
Spirit
of
Joy
.
14.
For
which
,
here
we
had
need
of
an
Angels
Tongue
:
yet
hereby
we
will
give
to
the
Reader
that
loveth
God
,
a
short
explanation
,
to
consider
of
;
for
the
understanding
of
the
Heavenly
Substantiality
.
15.
For
,
in
God
,
All
is
power
Spirit
and
Life
;
But
whatsoever
is
Being
or
Substance
,
that
is
not
Spirit
;
but
that
which
sinketh
down
from
the
Fire
,
as
into
Inability
,
that
is
Being
or
Substance
.
16.
For
,
the
Spirit
ariseth
in
the
Fire
,
but
it
severeth
it selfe
into
two
Sources
or
Qualities
:
as
one
into
the
Fire
,
and
one
in
the
sincking
down
into
the
Liberty
,
into
the
Light
.
17.
This
is
called
God
;
for
it
is
Meek
and
Lovely
,
and
hath
in
it self
the
Kingdom
of
Joy
;
and
the
Angelical
world
is
understood
in
the
sunk
down
Liberty
of
the
Substantiality
.
18.
Therefore
when
we
were
gone
out
from
the
Liberty
of
the
Angelical
Substantiality
,
into
the
Dark
source
or
quality
,
whose
Abysse
was
the
Fire
,
then
there
was
no
Remedy
,
unless
,
the
Lights
power
and
Word
,
as
a
word
of
Divine
Life
,
became
a
Man
,
and
brought
us
out
of
the
darkness
,
through
the
fire
source
or
quality
,
through
the
Death
in
the
fire
,
a-again
into
the
Liberty
of
the
divine
Life
,
into
the
divine
Substantiality
.
19.
And
Therefore
must
Christ
dye
,
and
with
the
soul-Spirit
go
through
the
Fire
of
the
Eternal
Nature
,
viz:
through
[
](A28523-e8300-b)*
*
Note
.
Hell
and
the
fierce
wrath
of
the
Eternal
Nature
,
and
enter
into
the
Divine
Substantiality
;
and
break
open
a
way
for
our
souls
through
the
Death
and
Anger
;
through
which
,
we
may
with
,
and
in
,
him
,
enter
through
death
into
the
Eternall
Life
.
20.
But
concerning
the
divine
Substantiality
,
viz:
concerning
the
divine
Corporeity
,
we
are
to
understand
as
followeth
.
21.
We
understand
that
the
Light
giveth
Meekness
,
viz:
Love
:
Now
the
fires
anguish
desireth
Meekness
,
that
it
may
slake
its
great
Thirst
,
for
the
fire
is
desirous
,
and
the
Meekness
is
giving
,
for
it
giveth
it self
.
22.
Thus
in
the
desiring
of
Meekness
,
cometh
to
be
substance
or
Being
,
viz
;
a
substantial
[
](A28523-e8390-b)*
*
Wesenheit
.
Essentiality
:
which
is
sunk
down
from
the
fierce-wrath
,
which
giveth
its
own
Life
freely
,
and
that
is
Corporeity
,
for
out
of
the
power
in
the
Meekness
,
it
becometh
substantial
,
and
is
,
by
the
Astringency
as
by
the
Eternal
Fiat
,
attracted
or
put
on
and
retained
.
23.
And
is
therefore
called
Substantiality
or
Corporeity
;
because
it
is
sunk
down
from
the
fire
source
or
quality
and
Spirit
,
and
is
in
respect
of
the
spirit
as
mute
or
inanimate
,
Dead
and
impotent
;
whereas
Yet
,
it
is
an
Essential
Life
.
24.
Understand
us
aright
thus
,
:
when
God
created
the
Angels
,
there
were
onely
Two
Principles
manifested
and
in
Being
or
Substance
;
viz:
that
in
the
Fire
,
and
that
in
the
light
;
viz:
One
in
the
fierce
wrathful
Substantiality
in
the
stern
astringent
Fiat
,
with
the
forms
of
the
fires
Nature
.
25.
And
then
that
in
the
Heavenly
substantiality
,
out
of
the
Holy
Power
,
with
the
water
source
or
quality
of
Meekness
of
the
Life
of
Joy
:
in
which
the
divine
Sulphur
,
as
in
the
Love
and
Meekness
;
was
generated
;
its
Fiat
was
Gods
desiring
will
.
26.
Out
of
this
divine
Substantiality
,
viz:
out
of
Gods
Nature
,
the
Angels
as
Creatures
were
Created
,
and
the
source
or
quality
of
their
Spirit
and
Life
,
ariseth
in
the
Fire
.
27.
For
without
Fire
no
Spirit
doth
subsist
:
and
if
it
go
out
of
the
Fire
into
the
Light
,
there
it
obtaineth
the
love
source
or
quality
,
and
the
fire
becometh
onely
a
cause
of
its
Life
:
but
the
fires
fierceness
becometh
quenched
with
the
Love
in
the
Light
.
28.
But
Lucifer
dispised
this
,
and
continued
in
the
Fire-Spirit
,
and
so
Elevated
himself
also
and
kindled
the
substantiality
in
his
Place
,
out
of
which
Earth
and
Stone
came
to
be
;
and
he
was
thrust
out
;
and
so
the
Third
Corporeity
and
the
Third
Principle
began
,
together
with
the
Kingdom
of
this
world
.
29.
So
when
the
Devil
was
thrust
out
into
the
Darknesse
,
then
God
Created
another
Image
according
to
his
similitude
,
in
this
Place
.
30.
But
if
it
must
be
Gods
similitude
according
to
all
the
Three
Principles
;
then
must
it
also
be
taken
out
of
all
the
Three
,
and
out
of
All
Beings
or
Substances
of
this
Place
or
of
this
Deep
:
as
far
as
the
Fiat
,
had
with
Lucifers
Principality
,
given
it self
into
the
Ether
to
the
Creation
.
31.
For
,
Man
came
in
the
sted
of
Lucifer
:
and
hence
ariseth
also
the
Envy
of
the
Devils
,
that
they
cannot
afford
Man
that
Honour
:
but
leade
him
continually
into
the
Evil
way
of
perdition
,
whereby
they
may
but
increase
their
Kingdom
:
and
they
do
it
as
a
spite
against
the
Meeknesse
,
viz:
the
love
of
God
,
supposing
that
seeing
they
live
in
the
fierce
strong
Might
;
that
they
are
higher
then
the
Spirit
of
God
in
the
Love
and
Meekness
.
32.
Understand
it
thus
:
Gods
Will-Spirit
viz:
the
Holy
Spirit
hath
comprised
the
Two-fold
Fiat
in
two
Principles
,
viz:
in
the
Angelical
world
the
Inward
,
and
in
this
outward
world
,
the
Outward
,
and
Created
den
Mesch
oder
Menschen
,
as
a
Mixt
person
;
for
The
[
](A28523-e8820-b)*
*
Or
Mass
.
Mixture
or
Man
,
he
should
be
an
Image
according
to
the
Inward
and
outward
world
;
but
should
with
the
inward
source
or
quality
,
rule
over
the
outward
;
thus
he
should
have
been
the
similitude
of
God
:
33.
For
,
the
outward
Substantiality
hung
to
the
Inward
,
and
the
Paradise
grew
through
the
Earth
,
and
Men
in
this
world
upon
the
Face
of
the
Earth
was
in
Paradise
;
for
Paradisical
fruit
grew
for
him
,
till
the
Fall
,
when
the
Lord
Cursed
the
Earth
.
34.
Then
Paradise
passed
into
the
Mystery
,
and
became
a
Mystery
or
hidden
secrecy
to
Man
;
whereas
yet
if
he
be
born
of
God
again
,
according
to
the
Inward
Man
,
he
dwelleth
in
Paradise
,
but
according
to
the
Outward
he
dwelleth
in
this
world
.
35.
We
are
further
to
consider
the
Beginning
and
Original
of
Man
:
thus
.
God
hath
created
his
Body
out
of
the
[
](A28523-e8950-b)†
†
The
Quintessence
or
Mother
.
Matrix
of
the
Earth
,
out
of
which
the
Earth
was
Created
.
36.
All
was
together
one
in
another
,
and
yet
parted
it self
into
Three
Principles
of
a
Threefold
Substantiality
;
and
yet
that
in
the
fierce
wrath
was
not
known
.
37.
Now
if
Adam
had
continued
in
Innocency
,
he
had
lived
the
whole
time
of
this
world
only
in
Two
Principles
,
and
had
ruled
with
one
over
all
,
and
the
fierce
wrathful
Kingdom
had
not
been
known
or
manifested
in
Him
,
though
indeed
he
had
it
in
him
.
38.
And
we
are
to
understand
furthee
;
that
Adams
Body
was
Created
out
of
the
Inward
Element
,
wherein
the
Inward
Firmament
and
Heaven
together
with
the
Heavenly
Essences
,
do
lye
,
as
to
one
Part
,
by
the
Inward
Fiat
.
39.
And
,
as
to
the
other
Part
he
was
created
by
the
outward
Fiat
,
out
of
the
outward
Four
Elements
,
and
out
of
the
Constellation
or
Astrum
;
for
in
the
Matrix
of
the
Earth
,
they
stood
one
among
another
;
The
Paradise
was
therein
,
and
the
Body
was
created
also
in
Paradise
.
40.
Understand
us
aright
:
He
had
divine
and
also
Earthly
Substantiality
on
him
,
but
the
Earthly
was
impotent
and
as
it
were
swallowed
up
in
the
Divine
.
41.
The
Substance
or
matter
out
of
which
the
Body
was
Created
was
a
Mass
,
or
Lump
of
fire
and
water
,
together
with
the
[
](A28523-e9180-b)*
*
Out-going
substantial
working
powers
and
properties
:
Essences
of
Both
those
principles
,
although
the
First
also
lay
therein
,
but
not
stirring
.
42.
Every
Principle
,
should
continue
in
its
seat
,
and
should
not
mixe
,
even
as
is
done
in
God
,
and
then
Man
were
a
Total
Image
according
to
Gods
Being
or
Substance
.
Of
the
Breathing-in
of
the
Soul
and
of
the
Spirit
.
43.
The
Body
is
a
similitude
according
to
Gods
substantiality
;
the
Soul
and
Spirit
are
a
similitude
according
to
the
Holy
Trinity
,
44.
God
gave
the
Body
his
substantiality
out
of
the
Three
Principles
;
and
the
Spirit
together
with
the
Soul
,
out
of
the
fountain
of
the
Threefold
Spirit
of
the
All-Being
All-Substantial
Deity
.
45.
And
thus
we
are
to
understand
,
that
the
soul
,
with
its
Image
,
and
with
its
outward
Spirit
,
is
proceeded
out
of
three
Principles
and
breathed
and
introduced
into
the
Body
:
as
Moses
witnesseth
;
[
](A28523-e9340-b)†
†
Gen.
2.
7.
God
breathed
into
Man
the
living
Breath
into
his
Nostrils
,
and
so
Man
became
a
living
soul
.
46.
But
now
the
Breath
and
Spirit
of
God
is
Threefold
,
viz:
in
a
Threefold
source
or
Quality
.
47.
In
the
first
Principle
it
is
a
fiery
Breath
and
Spirit
,
which
is
the
true
cause
of
the
Life
,
and
standeth
in
the
Fathers
source
or
quality
,
viz:
in
the
Center
of
the
fierce
wrathful
Nature
.
48.
And
then
in
the
second
Principle
Gods
breath
or
Spirit
,
is
the
light
flaming
love-spirit
,
viz
;
the
true
spirit
of
the
True
Deity
,
which
is
called
God
the
Holy
Ghost
.
49.
And
in
the
Third
Principle
,
as
in
the
similitude
of
God
,
Gods
Breath
is
the
Aire-spirit
upon
which
the
Holy
Ghost
rideth
;
as
David
saith
:
[
](A28523-e9480-b)*
*
Gen.
1.
2.
The
Lord
rideth
upon
the
Wings
of
the
Wine
:
and
Moses
saith
,
[
](A28523-e9510-b)†
†
Psalm
.
18.
10.
The
Spirit
of
God
moved
upon
the
Water
;
that
is
upon
the
Capsula
,
or
inclosure
,
where
the
Aire
ariseth
.
50.
Now
this
Threefold
Spirit
,
hath
the
total
God
out
of
all
the
Three
Principles
,
introduced
and
Breathed-in
,
into
the
Created
Image
.
51.
Viz:
First
,
the
Fire
Spirit
,
he
hath
introduced
into
him
from
within
,
and
not
at
the
Nostrils
,
but
in
the
Heart
in
the
Twofold
Tincture
of
the
inward
and
outward
Blood
;
although
the
Outward
was
not
known
or
discerned
,
but
was
a
Mystery
,
But
the
Inward
was
stirring
,
and
had
Two
Tinctures
,
viz
:
one
out
of
the
Fire
,
and
one
out
of
the
Light
.
52.
This
Fire-spirit
is
the
true
Essential
soul
,
for
it
hath
the
Center
of
Nature
with
its
four
formes
for
its
fiery
might
;
It
striketh
up
the
fire
,
it self
,
and
it self
maketh
the
wheel
of
the
Essences
,
as
in
the
[
](A28523-e9640-b)*
*
The
three
Principles
.
Second
and
[
](A28523-e9650-b)†
†
The
Threefold
Life
.
Third
Book
is
mentioned
at
Large
.
53.
And
thou
art
to
know
,
that
the
Essential
Souls-fire
is
not
the
true
Image
according
to
the
Deity
;
It
is
no
Image
,
but
a
Magical
perpetual
enduring
Fire
.
54.
It
hath
had
no
beginning
:
also
it
will
have
no
End
.
55.
And
understand
:
That
God
hath
introduced
the
Eternal
Begining-less
Fire
,
which
hath
been
from
Eternity
in
it self
in
the
Eternal
Magia
,
as
in
the
willing
of
God
in
the
desiring
of
the
Eternal
Nature
,
as
an
Eternal
Center
of
the
Genetrix
:
for
this
Image
should
be
a
Similitude
of
or
according
to
him
,
56.
And
secondly
,
in
like
manner
it
is
,
with
the
Essential
souls-Fire
;
the
Holy
Spirit
hath
introduced
the
Light-flaming
Love-spirit
out
of
it self
,
and
that
even
in
the
Second
Principle
,
wherein
the
Deity
is
understood
.
57.
Not
in
at
the
Nostrils
;
but
as
Fire
and
Light
hang
one
to
another
and
are
One
;
but
in
two
sources
or
qualities
:
thus
was
the
Good
Love-spirit
,
together
with
the
Essential
Fire-spirit
introduced
into
his
Heart
.
58.
And
each
source
or
quality
,
brought
its
own
Tincture
along
with
it
,
as
a
peculiar
Life
of
its
own
;
and
in
the
Love-Tincture
the
right
true
Spirit
is
understood
;
which
is
the
Image
of
God
,
which
is
a
similitude
according
to
the
clear
true
Deity
,
which
respecteth
the
whole
Man
properly
,
also
filleth
the
whole
Man
,
but
in
its
own
Principle
.
59.
The
soul
,
as
to
what
purely
belongeth
unto
it
;
is
a
Fire-Eye
,
or
a
fire-Looking-Glass
;
wherein
the
Deity
hath
manifested
it self
according
to
the
first
Principle
,
viz:
according
to
Nature
,
for
it
is
a
Creature
,
and
yet
Created
in
no
similitude
.
60.
But
its
Image
which
it
bringeth
forth
out
of
its
fire-Eye
into
the
Light
,
that
is
the
True
Image
or
Creature
,
for
the
sake
of
which
God
became
Man
,
and
introduced
it
again
out
of
the
fierce
wrath
of
the
Eternall
Nature
in
Ternarium
sanctum
into
the
Holy
Ternary
.
61.
And
we
are
to
understand
further
,
thus
,
concerning
the
soul
and
its
Image
:
It
is
indeed
together
a
Spirit
;
but
the
Soul
is
a
hungry
fire
,
and
must
have
substantiality
,
else
it
will
be
a
hungry
Dark
valley
,
as
the
Devils
are
become
such
.
62.
Thus
,
the
soul
maketh
Fire
and
Life
;
and
the
meekness
of
the
Image
maketh
Love
and
heavenly
substantiality
;
thus
the
souls
fire
,
becometh
Meekened
and
satiated
with
Love
.
63.
For
the
Image
hath
water
out
of
Gods
fountain
,
which
floweth
into
Eternal
life
,
the
same
is
Love
and
Meekness
,
and
it
receiveth
that
out
of
the
Majesty
of
God
:
As
is
to
be
seen
in
a
kindled
Fire
;
that
the
fire
in
it self
is
a
fierce
wrathful
source
or
quality
,
and
the
Light
is
a
Meek
amiable
source
or
quality
:
and
that
,
in
the
deep
of
this
world
,
out
of
Light
and
Aire
,
water
cometh
to
be
;
this
is
thus
also
,
in
a
similitude
.
64.
Thirdly
,
God
hath
in
like
manner
at
once
,
breathed-in
,
the
Spirit
of
this
world
,
with
the
source
or
quality
of
the
Stars
and
Elements
,
viz.
the
Aire
,
into
Man
,
into
his
Nostrils
;
that
should
be
a
ruler
in
the
outward
Kingdom
,
and
open
the
wonders
of
the
outward
World
;
to
which
End
also
God
created
Man
in
the
Outward
Life
.
65.
But
the
Outward
Man
should
not
reach
into
the
Image
.
66.
And
the
Image
of
God
,
should
not
lodg
the
outward
Spirit
in
it self
;
and
suffer
that
to
rule
over
it
.
67.
For
its
food
was
from
the
Word
and
power
of
God
:
and
the
outward
Body
had
paradisical
food
not
from
the
Sack
of
Wormes
,
for
it
had
not
that
.
68.
Also
he
had
neither
the
form
nor
shape
of
Masculine
or
Feminine
,
for
he
was
both
;
and
had
both
Tinctures
,
viz
:
of
the
soul
&
of
the
Spirit
of
the
soul
;
of
the
Fire
and
of
the
Light
.
69.
And
he
should
generate
another
Man
out
of
himself
according
to
his
Similitude
:
he
was
a
chast
Virgin
in
one
only
pure
Love
:
he
loved
and
impregnated
himself
,
through
the
Imagination
;
and
so
also
[
](A28523-e10200-b)*
*
Or
〈…〉
was
his
propagation
.
70.
He
was
a
Lord
over
the
Stars
and
Elements
,
a
similitude
of
God
;
as
God
dwelleth
in
the
stars
and
Elements
and
they
apprehend
not
him
:
he
ruleth
over
all
:
thus
was
Man
Created
also
.
71.
The
Earthly
source
was
not
wholly
stirring
in
him
;
he
had
indeed
the
Aire-spirit
;
but
the
Heat
and
Cold
should
not
touch
him
,
for
the
substantiality
of
God
pressed
through
all
;
as
the
Paradise
pressed
and
sprouted
through
the
Earth
;
so
sprouted
the
Heavenly
substantiality
in
the
outward
Being
or
Substance
of
his
Body
,
and
outward
Spirit
.
In
God
,
that
,
was
very
possible
,
which
to
us
,
in
the
earthly
Life
seemeth
strange
.
72.
Fourthly
,
thus
Adam
,
with
the
introducing
of
his
fair
Heavenly
Image
into
the
spirit
of
God
,
hath
together
received
the
Living
word
of
God
,
which
was
the
food
of
his
soul
and
Image
:
that
living
Word
was
surrounded
with
the
divine
Virgin
of
wisdom
.
73.
And
you
are
to
know
,
that
the
souls
Image
,
stood
in
the
Virgin-like-Image
,
which
was
discovered
in
the
Deity
from
Eternity
.
74.
And
the
pure
Image
of
Adam
,
was
out
of
the
wisdom
of
God
:
for
,
God
would
thus
behold
and
manifest
himself
in
an
Image
;
and
that
was
the
similitude
according
to
God
;
understand
,
according
to
Gods
Spirit
:
according
to
the
Number
Three
;
a
Total
chast
Image
,
like
the
Angels
of
God
75.
And
in
this
Image
,
Adam
was
the
childe
of
God
;
not
a
similitude
onely
,
but
a
Childe
.
I
say
,
born
of
God
,
out
of
the
Being
of
all
Beings
or
Substance
of
all
Substances
.
76.
Thus
we
have
shortly
acquainted
you
,
and
offered
to
your
understanding
;
what
kind
of
Image
Adam
was
before
his
Fall
,
and
how
God
hath
created
him
;
for
the
better
understanding
,
why
Gods
Word
is
become
Man
:
how
it
was
brought
about
,
and
what
it
hath
caused
or
produced
and
effected
.
The
Fourth
Chapter
.
Of
the
Paradisical
[
](A28523-e10480-b)*
*
Or
Life
.
Being
or
Substance
and
Dominion
:
How
it
would
have
been
if
Man
had
continued
in
Innocency
.
1.
MAny
Objections
hath
the
Devil
framed
,
whereby
he
would
Excuse
himself
;
saying
God
hath
Creatted
him
thus
as
he
is
;
whereas
his
Angelical
form
which
he
once
had
,
alwaies
convinceth
him
,
that
he
is
a
Lyer
.
2.
And
thus
he
alwaies
doth
to
the
poor
fallen
Man
,
he
introduceth
alwaies
the
Earthly
Kingdom
with
its
power
and
ability
into
him
;
that
so
he
may
have
a
constant
looking
Glass
before
him
,
that
he
also
may
blame
God
,
as
if
he
had
created
him
earthly
and
Evil.
3.
But
he
leaveth
out
the
best
,
viz
:
First
,
the
Paradise
,
in
which
Man
was
created
;
and
then
Secondly
,
Gods
Omnipotence
;
that
[
](A28523-e10580-b)†
†
Deut.
8.
3.
Mat.
&
Luk.
4.
4.
Man
liveth
not
by
bread
onely
,
but
also
from
the
Power
and
Word
of
God
:
and
Thirdly
,
that
Paradise
with
its
source
or
quality
ruled
over
the
Earthlinesse
.
4.
He
sheweth
Man
onely
his
Hard
miserable
fleshly
Naked
form
or
Condition
:
but
the
form
or
Condition
in
Innocency
,
wherein
Adam
knew
not
that
he
was
Naked
;
he
covereth
or
concealeth
that
,
to
seduce
Man
.
5.
And
so
,
he
would
have
this
very
much
concealed
,
from
us
poor
Children
of
Eve
:
and
though
the
Earthly
[
](A28523-e10690-b)*
*
Or
Carcass
.
Sack
is
not
worthy
to
know
it
;
yet
it
is
very
Necessary
for
our
Minds
to
know
it
.
6.
So
it
is
also
necessary
for
us
to
fly
to
the
True
Door
Keeper
who
hath
the
Key
to
Open
it
,
to
pray
to
him
,
and
yeeld
up
our selves
wholly
to
him
;
desiring
him
that
he
will
yet
vouchsafe
to
open
to
us
,
the
Paradisical
Gate
in
the
Inward
Center
of
our
Image
,
that
the
Paradisical
Light
might
shine
to
us
in
our
Minds
,
that
so
we
might
become
longing
to
dwell
with
our
IMMANUEL
again
,
with
the
Inward
and
New
Man
in
Paradise
.
7.
For
,
without
this
Opening
,
we
understand
Nothing
of
Paradise
and
of
our
Image
which
we
had
in
Innocency
.
8.
But
being
Christ
the
Son
of
God
hath
generated
us
again
to
the
Paradisical
Image
;
we
should
not
be
so
remiss
,
to
rely
upon
Art
and
earthly
Reason
:
for
so
we
find
no●
Paradise
and
Christ
;
who
must
become
Man
in
us
,
if
we
will
ever
see
God
;
in
our
Reason
,
it
is
all
but
Dead
and
Blind
.
9.
We
must
go
out
from
Reason
,
and
enter
into
the
becoming
Man
or
Incarnation
of
Christ
,
and
then
we
shall
be
taught
of
God
;
and
then
we
have
power
to
speak
of
God
,
Paradise
,
and
of
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
.
10.
And
in
the
Earthly
Reason
,
which
onely
proceedeth
from
the
Constellation
or
Astrum
,
we
are
but
Fools
in
the
presence
of
God
if
we
will
speak
of
the
Heavenly
Mystery
;
for
we
speak
of
a
Thing
which
we
have
not
seen
or
known
.
11.
But
even
a
Childe
knoweth
its
Mother
,
so
also
every
one
that
is
born
of
God
again
,
knoweth
his
Mother
,
not
with
Earthly
Eyes
,
but
with
divine
,
with
the
Eyes
of
the
Mother
from
whom
he
is
born
:
this
we
present
to
the
true
hearted
Reader
to
consider
,
what
he
is
to
do
;
and
from
what
mind
and
apprehension
or
understanding
,
we
will
write
.
12.
Reason
of
the
outward
world
,
will
needs
hold
,
that
God
Created
Man
in
the
outward
Dominion
,
in
the
source
or
quality
of
the
fiery
Stars
and
four
Elements
;
but
if
that
were
so
,
then
he
was
Created
in
the
Angnish
and
Death
.
13.
For
,
the
starry
Heaven
hath
its
limit
;
when
it
attaineth
that
,
it
leaveth
the
Creature
;
of
which
it
was
a
leader
;
and
then
that
Domininion
and
Beeing
or
Substance
of
the
Creature
passeth
away
which
was
subject
to
the
outward
Heaven
.
14.
And
we
see
very
well
,
how
we
fall
away
and
dye
when
the
outward
Heaven
with
the
Elements
,
leave
us
,
so
that
even
a
Child
in
the
Mothers
womb
is
clearly
old
enough
to
dye
:
also
oftentimes
it
perisheth
,
while
it
is
yet
without
Life
,
and
in
the
Fiat
of
the
outward
Dominion
,
is
in
the
coming
to
be
a
Body
,
before
the
Center
of
Nature
striketh
up
the
Fire
of
the
soul
.
15.
And
thus
by
Adams
fall
,
we
clearly
know
the
Dying
and
Death
;
that
Adam
as
soon
as
he
became
Earthly
,
dyed
as
to
Paradise
,
and
was
dead
to
the
Kingdom
of
God
:
therefore
then
the
Regeneration
was
necessary
for
us
,
else
we
could
not
become
Living
again
.
16.
But
seeing
God
did
forbid
Adam
the
Earthly
fruit
which
was
mixt
,
not
to
touch
it
,
and
also
ereated
onely
one
Man
with
Masculine
and
Feminine
Properties
,
with
both
Tinctures
,
as
of
the
fire
,
and
of
the
Light
in
the
Love
;
and
brought
him
instantly
into
Paradise
,
yea
he
was
Created
in
Paradise
:
therefore
we
cannot
give
way
to
Reason
,
which
by
the
Devils
Infection
or
instigation
,
saith
,
that
Man
was
Created
Earthly
.
17.
For
whatsoever
was
solely
Created
from
the
Earthly
life
,
or
from
the
Earthly
source
or
quality
,
that
is
Beastial
,
it
hath
beginning
and
End
,
and
reacheth
not
the
Eternity
,
for
it
is
not
out
of
the
Eternity
.
18.
And
that
now
,
which
is
not
out
of
the
Eternity
,
that
is
,
transitory
,
and
onely
a
looking
Glass
wherein
the
Eternal
wisdom
hath
beheld
it self
as
in
a
Figure
and
similitude
.
19.
There
remaineth
thereof
nothing
else
but
a
shadow
without
source
or
quality
and
being
or
substance
;
it
passeth
away
,
as
a
wind
,
which
hath
raised
itself
,
and
then
lieth
down
again
.
20.
For
such
a
Creatures
sake
,
the
word
of
God
,
is
not
become
Flesh
:
the
Eternal
is
not
for
the
sake
of
the
Transitory
entered
into
the
transitory
substantiality
.
21.
Also
it
is
not
therefore
entred
into
the
Earthly
,
that
it
would
raise
and
introduce
the
Earthly
transitory
,
into
the
Power
of
the
Majesty
;
but
for
the
sake
of
that
which
was
proceeded
out
of
the
Power
of
the
Majesty
;
but
was
become
evil
and
Earthly
,
and
as
it
were
extinguished
in
Death
,
that
it
might
make
it
living
again
,
and
awaken
,
and
lift
it
up
into
the
power
of
the
Majesty
,
into
that
state
it
was
in
,
before
it
was
a
Creature
.
22.
And
we
are
to
understand
otherwise
then
we
have
hitherto
done
concerning
Man
;
having
accompted
him
beastial
:
Indeed
he
became
Beastial
,
according
to
the
property
of
this
World
;
when
he
dyed
in
Adam
,
from
thence
forward
he
lived
to
this
world
,
and
not
to
God
.
23.
But
if
he
entered
with
his
will-spirit
into
God
,
then
the
will-spirit
would
attain
the
Noble
Image
again
,
and
according
to
the
Image
,
would
live
in
God
▪
and
according
to
the
Beastial
property
,
would
live
to
this
world
.
24.
Thus
he
was
in
Death
and
yet
was
living
,
and
therefore
Gods
word
Became
Man
,
that
it
might
unite
him
into
God
again
,
that
he
might
be
totally
born
again
in
God
.
25.
Wee
are
to
conceive
of
the
Paradisical
Image
thus
;
we
say
and
apprehend
,
that
Adam
was
Created
Good
,
pure
,
and
immaculate
:
as
was
also
Lucifer
and
his
Hoasts
.
26.
He
had
pure
eyes
,
and
that
Two-fold
:
for
he
had
both
kingdoms
in
him
,
viz:
Gods
Kingdom
and
the
Kingdom
of
this
world
.
27.
But
as
God
is
Lord
over
all
,
so
should
Man
also
in
the
power
of
God
,
be
Lord
over
this
world
;
for
as
God
ruleth
in
all
and
presseth
through
all
,
imperceptibly
to
the
Thing
;
so
could
the
hidden
divine
Man
press
into
all
,
and
see
all
.
28.
Indeed
the
outward
[
](A28523-e11460-b)*
*
Man
.
was
in
the
Outward
;
[
](A28523-e11470-b)†
†
World
.
but
he
was
Lord●ver
●ver
the
outward
,
it
was
under
him
;
it
could
not
subdue
him
,
he
could
break
the
Rocks
without
any
prejudice
to
him
.
29.
The
Tincture
of
the
Earth
was
wholly
known
to
him
,
he
should
have
found
out
all
the
Wonders
of
the
Earth
:
for
to
that
end
he
was
also
created
in
the
outward
;
that
he
should
manifest
in
figures
,
and
produce
into
work
,
what
was
seen
in
the
Eternall
wisdome
,
for
he
had
the
Virgin
wisedome
in
him
30.
Gold
Silver
and
the
Pretious
Metalls
are
indeed
also
out
of
the
Heavenly
Magia
,
thus
inclosed
and
shut
up
by
or
with
the
kindling
:
they
are
another
thing
then
Earth
;
Man
loveth
that
well
and
useth
it
for
his
maintenance
;
but
he
knoweth
not
its
ground
and
Original
;
it
is
not
in
vain
,
loved
by
the
Minde
;
it
hath
a
high
Original
,
if
we
would
consider
of
it
.
31.
But
we
are
justly
silent
of
it
here
;
seeing
Man
wthout
that
loveth
it
too
much
,
and
thereby
withdraweth
himselfe
from
the
spirit
of
God
.
32.
One
should
not
love
the
Body
more
then
the
Spirit
,
for
the
Spirit
is
the
Life
:
this
we
give
you
to
understand
in
a
similitude
,
and
are
silent
of
the
Matter
with
the
ground
and
Original
thereof
.
33.
But
know
this
,
that
it
was
given
to
Man
for
his
Sport
and
Ornament
,
he
had
it
by
the
right
of
Nature
;
it
was
his
,
understand
,
the
outward
Bodyes
,
for
the
outward
Body
with
its
Tincture
,
and
the
Metalline
Tincture
,
are
near
a
kind
.
34.
But
when
the
Tincture
of
the
outward
Body
,
was
destroyed
by
the
Devils
Evil
longing
;
then
the
Metalline
Tincture
,
hid
it selfe
also
from
the
Humane
,
and
became
an
enemy
to
it
;
for
it
is
purer
then
the
perished
in
the
outward
Man
.
35.
Let
this
be
manifested
to
you
,
ye
Seekers
of
the
Metalline
Tincture
,
If
you
would
find
the
Philosophers
stone
,
then
apply
your selves
to
the
New
Birth
in
Christ
;
else
it
will
be
hard
●or
you
to
apprehend
it
;
for
it
hath
a
great
agreement
with
the
heavenly
substantiality
;
which
if
it
were
released
from
the
fierce
wrath
,
would
be
very
well
seen
.
36.
It
s
lustre
signifieth
somewhat
,
so
that
,
if
we
had
paradisicall
eyes
,
we
should
well
apprehend
it
:
The
Minde
sheweth
it
us
indeed
,
but
the
understanding
and
full
knowledge
,
is
dead
as
to
Paradise
.
37.
Therefore
seeing
we
use
that
Noble
thing
,
to
the
dishonour
of
God
,
and
to
the
destruction
of
our selves
;
not
to
honour
God
thereby
,
and
to
enter
with
our
Spirit
,
into
the
Spirit
of
God
,
but
leave
the
Spirit
,
and
cleave
to
the
substantiality
,
therefore
is
the
Matalline
Tincture
become
a
Mystery
,
for
we
are
become
strangers
to
it
.
38.
Man
was
created
,
that
he
should
be
a
Lord
of
the
Tincture
,
and
it
was
subjected
to
him
;
and
he
became
its
servant
,
and
also
strange
to
it
,
therefore
now
he
seeketh
in
Gold
and
findeth
Earth
.
39.
Because
he
forsook
the
Spirit
,
and
went
with
his
Spirit
into
the
substan●iality
,
therefore
the
Substantiality
hath
captivated
him
and
shut
him
Up
in
Death
,
so
that
,
as
the
Tincture
of
the
Earth
lyeth
shut
up
in
the
fierce
w●ath
,
till
the
Judgment
of
God
,
so
also
the
spirit
of
Man
lyeth
shut
up
in
the
Anger
,
unlesse
he
go
forth
,
and
become
generated
in
God
.
40.
For
,
the
Devil
would
be
Chief
Great
Prince
,
with
his
fierce
wrath
in
the
heavenly
substantiality
,
therefore
it
was
shut
up
from
him
,
and
became
Earth
and
Stone
,
so
that
he
is
not
Prince
,
but
a
Captive
in
the
Anger
,
and
the
substantiality
profiteth
not
him
,
for
he
is
Spirit
.
41
He
contemneth
the
Heavenly
Substantiality
,
and
kindleth
the
Mother
of
Nature
,
viz:
the
Astringency
or
Fiat
,
which
instantly
made
all
palpable
and
Corporeal
,
which
Gods
Spirit
[
](A28523-e12000-b)*
*
Or
Concreted
.
created
or
compacted
together
.
42.
And
yet
it
was
well
or
easie
to
be
known
to
Man
,
he
could
well
release
the
Tincture
,
and
bring
forth
the
Pearl
,
to
his
Sport
or
Scene
and
Joy
,
and
to
the
Manifestation
of
Gods
Glory
and
Deeds
of
wonder
,
if
he
had
continued
in
Innocency
.
43.
As
to
Mans-Eating
and
Drinking
,
whereby
he
should
give
his
〈◊〉
nourishment
and
substantiality
,
it
was
thus
.
44.
He
had
a
two-fold
fi●e
in
him
,
viz:
the
Souls
fire
,
and
the
outward
fire
of
the
Sun
and
Constella●ions
or
Astrum
:
Now
every
fire
must
have
Brimstone
on
Beeing
and
Substance
,
or
else
it
subsisteth
not
;
that
is
,
it
burneth
not
:
Concerning
which
we
have
sufficient
understanding
in
the
Divine
Beeing
or
Substance
:
what
the
nourishment
of
Man
was
.
45.
For
,
as
is
mentioned
above
,
the
souls
fire
is
fed
with
Gods
Love
,
meekness
,
and
substantiality
,
together
with
whatsoever
,
the
word
viz:
the
Divine
Centre
,
bringeth
forth
.
46.
For
,
the
soul
is
out
of
the
Eternal
Magick
Fire
,
which
must
also
have
Magick
food
,
viz:
by
or
with
the
Imagination
.
47.
If
it
hath
Gods
Image
,
then
it
Imagineth
in
Gods
Love
,
in
the
Divine
substantiality
,
and
eateth
of
Gods
food
,
of
the
food
of
the
A●gels
.
48.
But
if
not
,
then
it
eateth
of
whatsoever
it
imagineth
in
,
or
of
whatsoever
the
Imagination
entreth
into
;
whether
it
be
of
the
Earthly
of
hellish
source
or
quality
,
and
into
that
Matrix
also
it
falleth
;
indeed
not
with
its
substance
,
but
is
filled
therewith
,
and
that
beginneth
to
qualitie
or
operate
in
it selfe
,
as
poyson
doth
in
the
flesh
.
49.
Also
it
is
sufficiently
to
be
known
by
us
in
the
food
of
the
Outward
Body
,
thus
;
The
outward
Man
was
indeed
,
yet
he
was
as
it
were
half
swallowed
up
by
the
Inward
,
the
Inward
ruled
throughout
;
and
thus
every
life
took
of
its
own
food
.
50.
Viz:
the
Image
of
God
,
or
the
Souls
Spirit
and
Image
,
did
eat
of
the
Divine
heavenly
substantiality
;
the
outward
body
did
Eat
of
the
paradisicall
fruit
in
the
mouth
and
not
into
the
Body
:
for
as
the
outward
Body
stood
halfe
swallowed
up
in
the
Inward
,
so
was
also
the
fruit
of
Paradise
.
51.
The
Divine
substantiality
sprouted
through
the
Earthly
,
and
had
halfe
swallowed
up
the
Earthly
in
the
Paradisical
fruit
,
so
that
the
fruit
was
not
known
to
be
Earthly
;
and
therefore
it
was
called
Paradise
,
as
a
sprouting
through
the
Anger
,
where
the
love
of
God
sprouted
through
the
Anger
and
bare
fruit
;
as
the
Language
of
Nature
clearly
uuderstandeth
the
same
,
without
any
Exposition
or
far
fetch'd
Meaning
.
52.
And
thus
we
are
further
to
understand
,
how
God
dwelleth
in
this
world
;
and
the
world
is
as
it
were
swallowed
up
in
him
;
It
is
impotent
in
him
,
and
he
Omnipotent
;
thus
was
Man
also
,
and
thus
he
did
Eat
,
his
earthly
Eating
was
heavenly
.
53.
As
we
know
that
we
must
be
born
again
,
so
the
Paradisical
fruit
;
was
born
again
out
of
the
Anger
into
the
Heavenly
Essentiality
.
54.
Or
,
as
we
see
,
that
a
good
sweet
hearb
,
groweth
out
of
the
bitter
Earth
,
which
the
Sun
qualifieth
,
or
causeth
to
be
otherwise
,
then
the
Earth
had
qualified
or
caused
it
to
be
:
so
the
Holy
Man
qualified
the
Paradisical
fruit
in
his
Mouth
,
so
that
the
Earthlinesse
,
was
swallowed
up
as
Nothing
,
and
stirred
not
Man
at
all
.
55.
Or
,
as
we
know
,
that
the
Earth
shall
at
the
E●d
be
swallowed
up
,
and
be
no
more
a
[
](A28523-e12420-b)*
*
Note
.
palpable
body
,
so
was
also
Mans
outward
Bating
,
he
did
eat
the
fruit
in
the
Mouth
;
and
needed
no
Teeth
for
that
,
for
there
was
the
dividing
of
the
Power
.
56.
There
were
Two
Centres
,
of
the
power
in
Adams
Mouth
,
each
took
its
own
;
the
Earthly
was
changed
into
a
Heavenly
source
or
quality
;
as
we
know
,
that
[
](A28523-e12460-b)*
*
1
Cor.
15.
51.
52.
we
shall
be
changed
as
to
our
Bodies
,
and
be
turned
into
a
Heavenly
powerful
Body
;
thus
also
was
the
transmutation
in
the
Mouth
.
57.
And
the
Body
received
the
Power
;
for
[
](A28523-e12490-b)†
†
1
Cor.
4.
20.
the
Kingdom
of
God
consisteth
in
Power
,
and
thus
Man
stood
clearly
in
the
Kingdome
of
God
,
for
he
was
immortal
and
a
Child
of
God
.
58.
But
if
he
should
have
Eaten
thus
into
the
Guts
,
and
have
had
Such
a
Stink
in
his
Body
,
as
we
now
Have
;
I
will
ask
a
Reason
,
whether
that
were
Paradise
,
and
whether
Gods
Spirit
did
dwell
in
that
;
whereas
Gods
Spirit
was
to
dwell
in
Adam
,
as
in
the
Creature
of
God
.
59.
His
labour
in
Paradise
upon
the
Earth
was
Child-like
,
but
with
heavenly
Wit
or
Ingenuity
understanding
and
skil
;
he
might
plant
Trees
,
also
other
Plants
,
all
according
to
his
pleasure
:
in
all
there
would
grow
to
him
Paradisical
fruit
,
and
all
would
be
pure
to
him
,
he
did
what
he
would
,
and
did
all
right
.
60.
He
had
no
Law
,
but
onely
the
Law
of
the
Imagination
or
longing
pleasure
and
delight
:
that
he
was
to
place
with
or
by
his
Spirit
,
in
God
,
and
so
he
should
have
continued
Eternally
.
61.
And
although
God
had
changed
the
Earth
,
yet
he
had
continued
without
necessity
,
and
Death
,
all
would
be
but
changed
into
Heavenly
Substantiality
.
62.
So
also
is
to
be
understood
concerning
his
drinking
,
the
inward
Man
drank
the
Water
of
Eternal
Life
,
out
of
Gods
Beeing
or
Substance
,
and
the
outward
drank
the
Water
upon
the
Earth
.
63.
But
as
the
Sun
,
and
the
Air
,
suck
up
the
water
,
and
yet
is
not
filled
with
it
;
so
it
was
also
in
Mans
Mouth
,
it
separated
it selfe
in
the
Mystery
.
64.
As
we
conceive
and
certainly
know
,
and
it
is
the
whole
Truth
,
that
God
Made
all
things
out
of
Nothing
but
onely
out
of
his
Power
▪
so
all
whatsoever
was
Earthly
should
in
Mans
Mouth
,
go
again
into
that
which
it
was
before
the
Creation
of
the
World
.
65.
The
Spirit
and
power
thereof
belonged
to
Man
,
but
not
an
Earthly
Body
:
for
God
had
once
created
him
a
Body
which
was
Eternal
,
and
needed
no
Creating
more
.
66.
Hee
,
understand
,
Adam
,
was
a
Princely
Throne
,
made
out
of
Heaven
Earth
Stars
and
the
Elements
,
as
also
out
of
Gods
Beeing
or
Substance
:
A
Lord
of
the
World
,
and
a
Child
of
God
.
67.
Observe
this
ye
Philosophers
,
it
is
the
true
ground
and
highly
known
;
Mingle
no
School
fictions
with
it
;
it
is
clear
enough
;
Opinion
doth
it
not
,
but
the
true
Spirit
born
of
God
knoweth
it
aright
.
68.
All
Opinion
without
knowledge
,
is
an
Earthly
folly
,
and
here
understandeth
Earth
and
the
four
Elements
;
But
Gods
Spirit
understandeth
the
One
Element
onely
,
wherein
the
four
lie
hidden
.
69.
Not
four
,
should
rule
in
Adam
,
but
the
One
over
the
four
,
the
Heavenly
Element
over
the
four
Elements
of
this
world
:
and
thus
we
must
be
againe
if
we
will
possesse
Paradise
;
for
which
things
sake
God
is
become
Man
.
70.
Let
this
be
told
you
Ye
,
School-Disputers
or
wranglers
,
ye
go
about
the
Circle
and
enter
not
within
,
as
the
Cat
about
the
scalding
Broath
,
which
is
afraid
of
the
burning
Heat
,
so
are
ye
afraid
and
ashamed
before
the
fire
of
God
.
71.
And
as
little
as
the
Cat
eateth
the
scalding
Broath
,
but
goeth
about
smelling
at
the
Edg
thereof
:
so
little
also
doth
Man
eat
the
Paradisical
fruit
,
unless
he
go
out
from
Adams
skin
which
the
Devil
hath
defiled
,
and
enter
again
into
the
regeneration
of
Christ
.
72.
Hee
must
Enter
within
the
Circle
,
and
cast
away
the
skin
of
Reason
;
and
then
he
attaineth
Humane
Wit
or
Ingenuity
and
Undershanding
,
and
Divine
skil
and
knowledge
:
No
learning
doth
it
;
but
to
be
born
or
regenerated
in
it
.
The
Fifth
Chapter
.
Of
the
Lamentable
and
M●serable
Full
of
Man
.
1.
IFwe
will
rightly
describe
the
Becoming
Man
or
Incarnation
,
of
JESUS
CHRIST
;
it
is
necessary
that
we
should
set
down
the
Cause
,
why
God
is
become
Man
.
2.
It
is
no
small
cause
,
or
for
nothing
,
as
the
Jewes
and
the
Turks
look
upon
it
,
the
Christians
also
are
halfe
dumb
concerning
it
:
for
indeed
it
must
needs
be
a
great
Cause
,
wherefore
the
unchangeable
God
hath
moved
himselfe
:
Therefore
observe
this
,
we
will
set
you
down
the
Cause
.
3
Adam
was
[
](A28523-e13010-b)*
*
Or
,
One
.
a
Man
,
and
*
an
Image
of
God
,
*
a
whole
similitude
according
to
God
;
although
[
](A28523-e13050-b)†
†
Note
.
God
is
no
Image
,
he
is
the
Kingdom
,
the
Power
,
also
the
Glory
and
the
Eternity
;
All
in
All.
4.
Yet
the
Deepe
without
ground
,
longed
or
pleased
to
manifest
it selfe
in
Similitudes
,
as
indeed
there
were
such
manifestations
which
were
done
from
Eternity
in
the
wisdome
of
God
,
as
in
a
Virgin-like
Figure
.
5.
Which
yet
was
no
Genetrix
;
but
a
Looking-Glass
of
the
Deity
,
and
of
the
Eternity
,
in
the
Ground
or
Byss
and
in
the
Abyss
,
an
Eye
of
the
Glory
of
God
.
6.
And
according
to
that
Eye
,
and
in
that
Eye
the
Thrones
of
Princes
became
Created
;
viz:
the
Angels
and
in
the
End
,
Man
;
he
had
again
the
Throne
in
himselfe
as
being
Created
out
of
the
Eternall
Magia
,
out
of
Gods
Beeing
or
Substance
,
out
of
the
Nothing
into
somewhat
,
out
of
the
Spirit
into
Body
.
7.
And
as
the
Eternal
Magia
Generated
him
out
of
it selfe
,
into
an
Eye
of
the
Wonders
and
Wisdom
of
God
:
so
he
should
and
could
generate
another
Man
out
of
himselfe
after
a
Magical
manner
,
without
dividing
or
rending
of
his
Body
.
8.
For
he
was
conceived
in
Gods
longing
Pleasure
or
delight
,
and
the
Desire
of
God
,
had
generated
him
and
brought
him
forth
;
and
so
he
also
had
that
same
longing
,
to
his
own
impregnating
of
himselfe
.
9.
For
,
Venus's
Tincture
is
the
Matrix
which
was
Impregnated
with
the
substantiality
,
viz:
with
Sulphur
in
the
Fire
,
which
yet
in
Venus's
Water
cometh
to
Beeing
or
Substance
.
10.
The
Fire
Tincture
,
giveth
Soul
;
and
the
Lights
Tincture
giveth
Spirit
;
and
the
Water
,
viz:
the
substantiality
giveth
Body
:
and
Mercurius
,
viz:
the
Centre
of
Nature
,
giveth
the
wheele
of
the
Essences
,
and
the
Great
life
,
in
the
Fire
,
and
Water
,
heavenly
and
Earthly
;
and
the
Sal
or
Salt
Heavenly
and
Earthly
,
holdeth
it
in
the
Beeing
or
Substance
,
for
it
is
the
Fiat
.
11.
For
,
as
Man
hath
the
Outward
Constellation
or
Astrum
in
him
,
which
is
his
Wheel
of
the
outward
worlds
Essences
and
Cause
of
the
Minde
:
so
also
he
hath
the
Inward
Constellation
or
Astrum
of
the
Centre
of
the
fiery
Essences
,
as
also
in
the
second
Principle
;
he
hath
the
Light
flaming
Divine
Essences
.
12.
He
had
the
whole
Magia
of
the
Beeing
of
all
Beeings
or
Substance
of
all
Substances
in
him
;
it
was
the
possibility
in
him
,
he
could
generate
Magically
;
for
he
loved
himselfe
,
and
desired
his
likenesse
again
out
of
his
Centre
,
As
he
was
Conceived
from
Gods
desire
,
and
brought
forth
by
the
Genetrix
in
the
Fiat
;
so
should
he
also
have
brought
forth
his
Angelical
or
Humane
Hoast
.
13.
But
,
whether
they
should
all
have
been
generated
out
of
One
,
viz:
out
of
that
one
Princely
Throne
;
or
successively
all
one
out
of
another
,
is
not
needfull
to
be
known
,
for
the
limit
is
broken
:
we
have
enough
in
the
Knowledge
,
in
that
we
know
what
we
are
,
and
what
our
Kingdom
is
.
14.
Indeed
I
find
in
the
Deep
in
the
Centre
,
that
one
should
have
proceeded
out
of
the
other
:
for
the
Heavenly
Centre
hath
its
Minutes
,
as
well
as
the
Earthly
,
which
always
strike
:
where
the
Wheele
with
all
the
Three
Principles
always
goeth
,
and
always
one
wonder
openeth
it selfe
after
another
.
15.
Thus
was
Mans
Image
also
found
and
contrived
wherein
the
wonders
lie
without
number
:
they
should
be
opened
by
the
Humane
Hoast
.
16.
And
clearly
in
Time
,
one
Greater
Wonder
is
opened
in
one
then
in
another
;
all
according
to
the
Heavenly
and
Earthly
Birth
,
and
wonderful
Variation
or
Alteration
:
as
is
done
also
at
this
very
day
;
that
in
One
more
Art
and
understanding
of
the
Wonders
lyeth
then
in
an
other
.
17.
Therefore
I
conclude
,
that
one
man
should
have
been
generated
and
proceeded
from
another
:
for
the
sake
of
the
Great
Wonders
,
and
for
the
pleasure
delight
and
joy
of
Man
wherein
a
Man
would
have
brought
forth
his
like
.
18.
Thus
should
the
Humane
Generations
have
stood
in
the
Generating
,
till
God
had
set
the
Third
Principle
of
this
World
again
,
in
its
own
Ether
.
19.
For
it
is
a
Globe
with
Beginning
and
End
,
for
the
beginning
reacheth
to
the
End
,
that
the
last
may
passe
into
the
First
;
thus
all
is
finished
ond
entire
.
20.
And
then
will
the
Middle
again
be
cleared
,
and
goe
again
into
that
which
it
was
before
the
Times
of
this
world
,
even
all
but
the
Wonders
,
which
continue
in
Gods
wisdom
in
the
great
Magia
,
standing
,
as
a
shadow
of
this
World
.
21.
Now
seeing
Adam
was
so
Glorious
an
Image
;
moreover
in
the
sted
and
place
of
extruded
Lucifer
,
;
the
Devil
would
not
allow
or
afford
him
that
,
but
Envied
it
vehemently
,
and
set
his
Vizard
and
Imagination
alwayes
before
Adam
:
he
slipt
also
with
his
Imagination
into
the
Earthlinesse
of
the
fruit
:
and
Imagined
or
represented
before
Adam
as
if
Great
Glory
did
stick
in
his
enkindled
Earthliness
.
22.
Though
indeed
Adam
did
not
know
him
,
for
he
came
not
in
his
own
Form
,
but
the
forme
of
the
Serpent
,
as
in
the
form
of
a
Sumptuous
Beautiful
Cunning
Beast
,
and
Managed
his
Apish
Sport
like
a
Fowler
,
who
deceiveth
the
fowles
and
so
catcheth
them
.
23.
So
did
he
also
,
he
infected
the
Earthly
Kingdom
with
his
disease
and
venome
of
Pride
,
and
halfe
killed
it
,
as
is
to
be
seen
in
Earth
and
Stones
,
which
though
so
very
much
diseased
venomed
and
full
of
vanity
,
yet
would
very
[
](A28523-e13760-b)*
*
Rom.
8.
20.
22
fain
be
loosed
from
the
vanity
.
24.
And
when
[
](A28523-e13790-b)†
†
The
Earth
.
it
found
that
Adam
was
a
child
of
God
,
and
had
the
Glory
and
the
Power
,
then
it
Imagined
or
longed
vehemently
after
Adam
,
together
with
the
Kindled
Anger
of
God
,
that
also
Imagined
or
longed
after
Adam
,
to
delight
it selfe
in
this
living
Image
.
25.
All
drew
Adam
and
would
have
him
;
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
would
have
him
,
for
he
was
created
for
it
.
26.
Also
the
Earthly
Kingdom
would
have
him
,
for
it
had
one
part
in
him
;
it
would
be
his
Lord
,
seeing
he
was
but
a
Creature
.
27.
Also
the
fierce
wrath
,
set
open
its
Jawes
,
and
would
be
Creaturely
and
substantial
,
to
satiate
its
great
fierce
hunger
.
28.
And
thus
stood
Adam
in
the
Trial
or
Proba
for
forty
Dayes
,
so
long
as
Christ
was
tempted
in
the
Wilderness
,
and
Israel
on
Moant
Si●●i
,
when
God
gave
them
the
Law
,
to
see
whether
it
were
possible
,
that
this
people
,
could
in
the
Fathers
source
or
quality
in
the
Law
,
stand
before
God
.
29.
And
whether
Man
could
have
continued
in
Obedience
,
so
as
to
have
set
his
Imagination
[
](A28523-e13940-b)*
*
Or
into
:
that
is
,
Imagine
or
think
like
God
.
upon
God
;
so
that
God
should
not
have
needed
to
become
Man
;
for
which
cause
,
God
did
such
wonders
in
Egypt
,
that
man
might
see
,
that
there
is
a
God
,
and
so
love
and
feare
him
.
30.
But
the
Devil
was
a
lyar
and
deceiver
,
and
seduced
Israel
,
so
that
they
made
a
Calf
,
and
worshipped
it
for
God
,
now
seeing
it
was
not
possible
for
Israel
to
stand
;
therefore
*
Moses
came
from
the
Mountain
with
the
Tables
,
upon
which
the
Law
was
written
,
and
brake
them
,
and
slew
the
worshippers
of
the
Calf
.
31.
So
also
must
not
Moses
bring
this
People
,
into
the
promised
Land
,
it
could
not
be
;
JOSUA
and
lastly
JESUS
must
do
it
,
who
stood
in
the
Temptation
before
the
Devil
and
the
Anger
of
God
,
who
overcame
the
Anger
and
brake
Death
in
peeces
,
as
Moses
did
the
Tables
of
the
Law
.
32.
The
first
Adam
now
could
not
stand
,
though
the
Kingdom
of
God
stood
before
his
Eyes
and
he
in
Paradise
;
yet
Gods
Anger
was
so
very
much
inflamed
,
that
it
drew
Adam
;
for
he
was
too
much
kindled
in
the
Earth
through
the
Devils
Imagination
and
strong
willing
.
33.
Now
saith
Reason
:
Had
the
Devil
so
great
Might
?
yes
deare
Man
:
Man
had
it
also
,
he
can
throw
down
Mountains
,
if
he
entereth
strongly
with
his
Imagination
.
34.
The
Devil
was
also
out
of
the
great
Magia
of
God
,
and
a
Prince
or
King
of
this
Throne
,
and
Entered
into
the
strongest
Might
of
the
Fire
,
in
a
will
and
entention
to
be
a
Lord
over
all
the
Hoast
of
Heaven
.
35.
Thus
the
Magia
became
kindled
,
and
the
Great
Turba
Generated
,
that
had
wrestled
with
Adam
,
to
try
,
whether
he
would
be
strong
enough
,
to
possesse
the
Devils
Kingdom
,
and
to
rule
in
the
same
,
with
other
Sources
or
Qualities
.
36.
This
,
Adams
Rational
Spirit
did
not
understand
,
but
the
Magick
Essences
strove
against
one
another
,
whence
the
whole
Lust
and
the
will
did
exist
,
till
Adam
began
and
Imagined
after
the
Earthliness
,
and
would
have
earthly
fruit
.
37.
There
all
was
done
:
then
his
Noble
Image
,
which
should
eat
onely
of
the
word
of
the
Lord
,
became
infected
and
Obscured
.
38.
And
so
then
instantly
grew
the
Earthly
Tree
of
Temptation
;
for
Adam
had
desired
it
and
given
way
for
it
.
39.
Then
Adam
must
be
tempted
,
to
try
whether
he
could
stand
,
for
the
stern
Commandment
came
from
God
.
40.
And
God
said
:
Thou
shalt
Eat
of
every
Tree
in
Paradise
,
but
of
the
Tree
of
knowledge
of
Good
and
Evill
thou
shalt
not
eat
:
for
the
day
that
thou
eatest
thereof
,
thou
shalt
dye
the
Death
,
that
is
,
dye
to
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
and
become
Earthly
.
41.
And
Adam
knew
the
Commandement
well
,
and
also
did
not
eat
thereof
;
but
he
Imagined
thereinto
,
and
was
captivated
in
his
Imagination
,
also
quite
powerless
,
also
faint
and
weak
,
till
he
was
overcome
,
then
he
fell
down
and
slept
.
42.
Thus
he
fell
home
to
the
Magia
;
and
his
Glory
was
at
an
End
;
for
the
sleepe
signifieth
Death
and
a
being
overcome
;
for
the
Earthly
Kingdom
had
overcome
him
,
it
would
rule
over
him
.
43.
The
Kingdom
of
the
Starres
would
have
Adam
,
and
bring
forth
its
Wonders
by
him
,
for
there
was
no
other
Creature
so
highly
graduated
and
dignified
as
Man
,
which
could
attain
the
Kingdom
of
the
Starres
.
44.
Therefore
Adam
was
drawn
,
and
rightly
Tempted
,
to
try
whether
he
could
be
a
Lord
and
King
,
over
the
Starres
and
Elements
.
45.
The
Devill
was
busie
,
he
supposed
he
should
overthrow
Man
,
and
bring
him
into
his
power
,
whereby
this
Throne
would
at
last
remain
to
be
his
Kingdom
.
46.
For
he
knew
well
,
that
if
Man
should
go
forth
from
Gods
will
,
that
he
would
be
Earthly
;
and
he
knew
also
well
,
that
the
Abysse
of
H●
ll
,
stood
in
the
Earthly
Kingdom
,
and
therefore
he
was
now
so
busie
.
47.
For
if
Adam
had
generated
Magically
,
then
he
had
continued
in
Para●ise
upon
Earth
,
and
that
the
Devil
did
not
like
,
he
was
not
able
to
endure
that
,
it
did
not
relish
with
him
in
his
Kingdom
;
for
it
did
not
smell
like
brimstone
and
fire
,
but
like
Love
and
Sweetness
:
Then
thought
the
Devil
,
if
thou
Eatest
not
of
that
Plant
,
then
I
my selfe
shall
not
continue
a
fiery
Lord
.
48.
Thus
the
Fall
of
Adam
stuck
wholly
in
the
Earthly
Essence
,
and
lost
the
heavenly
Essence
,
out
of
which
the
divine
Love
floweth
,
and
he
attained
the
Earthly
Essence
,
out
of
which
,
wrath
Malice
poyson
venome
sicknesse
and
Misery
floweth
;
and
lost
the
Heavenly
Eyes
.
49.
Also
,
he
could
no
more
eat
after
a
Paradisical
Manner
,
but
he
Imagined
after
the
forbidden
fruit
,
wherein
Evil
and
Good
were
mixed
,
as
at
this
day
all
fruits
on
Earth
are
mixed
.
50.
Thus
the
four
Elements
became
stirring
and
qualifying
or
working
him
:
for
his
will
with
its
Imagination
took
the
Earthly
Kingdom
in
the
Souls
fire
for
a
Lodging
.
51.
Thus
he
went
away
from
the
Spirit
of
God
into
the
Spirit
of
the
Starres
and
Elements
,
that
received
him
and
rejoyced
it selfe
in
him
,
for
it
was
now
living
and
mighty
in
him
;
before
it
must
be
in
subjection
and
servitude
,
but
now
it
gat
the
Dominion
.
52
There
the
Devil
made
merry
,
and
derided
God
:
but
he
knew
not
what
lay
behind
,
he
knew
not
at
all
of
the
Crusher
of
the
Serpent
,
who
should
take
away
his
Throne
and
break
his
Kingdome
in
peeces
.
53.
Thus
Adam
sunk
down
into
sleepe
in
the
Magia
,
for
God
saw
that
he
could
not
stand
;
therefore
he
said
54
,
[
](A28523-e14710-b)*
*
Gen.
2.
18.
It
is
not
Good
that
this
Man
is
alone
,
we
will
make
a
helpe
for
him
,
that
may
be
with
him
,
through
whom
he
may
propagate
and
multiply
.
55.
For
he
saw
the
Fall
,
and
came
to
Help
him
,
in
another
way
;
for
he
would
not
that
his
Image
should
perish
.
Reasons
Objection
56.
Reason
saith
:
First
.
Why
did
God
suffer
the
Tree
to
grow
,
by
which
Adam
was
Tempted
?
therefore
sure
it
must
needs
be
his
will
that
Adam
should
be
Tempted
.
57.
Secondly
;
Thus
,
will
Reason
also
impute
it
to
Gods
will
,
and
supposeth
that
God
willed
that
Adam
should
Fall
;
Thirdly
:
That
God
willeth
to
have
some
Men
to
be
in
Heaven
,
and
some
to
be
in
Hell
,
else
he
could
have
hindered
the
Evil
,
and
have
kept
Adam
,
so
that
he
had
continued
Good
,
and
in
Paradise
.
58.
Thus
also
the
present
World
Judgeth
;
for
it
saith
:
if
God
had
not
made
Evil
,
nothing
had
been
Evil
;
seeing
all
hath
proceeded
from
him
,
and
he
alone
is
the
Creator
,
who
hath
made
all
,
and
so
he
hath
made
Evil
and
Good
,
else
it
would
not
be
so
:
this
will
reason
strictly
Maintain
.
59.
Also
,
it
thinketh
;
if
that
had
not
been
which
the
Devil
,
and
also
Man
,
have
looked
upon
and
Gazed
,
and
are
become
Evil
;
then
the
Devil
had
continued
an
Angel
,
Man
in
Paradise
.
Answer
.
60.
Yes
dear
Reason
;
now
thou
hast
the
white
and
the
Hub
right
:
thou
canst
not
fail
if
thou
art
not
blind
.
61.
Hearken
!
Why
dost
thou
not
say
to
the
Light
:
why
Sufferest
thou
the
Fire
to
be
?
How
pleasant
wouldst
thou
be
,
if
thou
diddest
not
dwell
in
the
Fire
:
I
would
pitch
my
Tent
with
thee
,
but
thou
dwellest
in
the
Fire
,
and
so
I
cannot
.
62.
Say
now
to
the
Light
,
go
out
from
the
Fire
,
and
then
thou
wilt
be
good
and
pleasant
:
and
if
the
Light
follow
your
direction
,
you
will
finde
a
great
Treasure
:
O
how
would
you
rejoyce
,
if
you
could
dwell
in
the
Light
and
the
Fire
not
burn
you
!
63.
Thus
farre
goeth
Reason
;
but
look
upon
it
a
right
,
with
Magick
Eyes
,
understand
,
with
Divine
and
also
with
Natural
Eyes
:
then
this
shall
be
shewn
you
,
unless
you
are
altogether
Blinde
and
Dead
.
64.
Behold
I
offer
it
to
your
understanding
,
in
a
similitude
.
Seeing
Reason
is
[
](A28523-e15090-b)*
*
A
foolish
Virgin
.
[
](A28523-e15100-b)†
†
1
Cor.
2.
14.
Foolishness
,
and
understandeth
Nothing
of
the
Spirit
of
God
;
I
will
so
set
it
down
as
if
I
had
power
and
were
able
to
take
away
the
Light
from
the
Fire
;
which
yet
cannot
be
,
and
see
what
would
follow
upon
it
.
65.
Behold
,
If
I
take
away
the
Light
from
the
Fire
;
then
First
the
Light
would
loose
its
[
](A28523-e15140-b)*
*
Or
root
.
Essence
,
out
of
which
it
shineth
;
Secondly
,
It
would
loose
its
Life
,
and
be
Impotent
:
Thirdly
it
would
be
captivated
by
the
Darkness
,
and
overpowred
and
be
exinguished
in
it selfe
,
and
become
Nothing
;
for
it
is
the
Eternal
Liberty
,
and
an
Abyss
;
while
it
shineth
it
is
Good
;
and
when
it
extinguisheth
,
it
is
Nothing
.
66.
Now
behold
further
:
what
would
remain
of
the
Fire
if
I
should
take
away
the
Light
and
Lustre
from
the
Fire
?
Nothing
but
a
dry
hunger
and
a
Darkness
;
it
looseth
the
Essence
and
source
or
quality
,
it
hungreth
,
and
yet
is
nothing
;
the
Sulphur
which
it
had
is
a
Death
;
it
consumeth
it selfe
while
there
is
any
Essence
left
;
and
when
there
is
no
more
,
it
becometh
Nothing
,
an
Abyss
,
wherein
there
is
not
the
least
footsteps
or
remainder
of
Any
thing
.
67.
Now
dear
seeking
Minde
;
conceive
of
it
but
thus
;
God
is
the
Eternal
Light
;
his
power
and
source
or
quality
,
dwelleth
in
the
Light
,
the
Light
causeth
Meekness
,
and
out
of
the
Meekness
cometh
Being
or
Substance
;
that
Beeing
or
Substance
is
Gods
Beeing
or
Substance
,
and
the
Source
or
Quality
of
the
Light
is
the
Spirit
of
God
,
which
there
is
the
[
](A28523-e15270-b)*
*
Original
.
Understanding
:
there
is
no
other
God
then
this
:
in
the
Light
is
the
Power
,
and
the
Power
is
the
Kingdom
.
68.
But
Now
the
Light
and
the
Power
have
onely
a
Love-will
;
it
desireth
not
Evil
;
indeed
it
desireth
Beeing
or
Substance
,
but
from
or
out
of
its
own
Essence
:
understand
out
of
the
love
and
sweetness
,
for
that
is
conformable
to
the
Light
.
69.
But
yet
the
Light
ariseth
from
the
Fire
,
and
without
the
fire
it
would
be
Nothing
;
without
that
,
it
would
have
no
Essence
;
the
Fire
maketh
Life
and
Mobility
,
and
is
Nature
.
Yet
it
hath
another
will
then
the
Light
,
for
it
is
Covetous
and
willeth
onely
to
Consume
,
it
taketh
and
receiveth
onely
,
and
climeth
up
aloft
in
Pride
.
70.
The
Light
receiveth
not
but
Giveth
,
that
the
Fire
may
be
preserved
:
the
source
or
quality
of
the
Fire
is
fierce
wrath
;
its
Essences
are
Bitter
,
its
Sting
is
enimicitious
and
unpleasant
.
71.
It
is
an
Enmity
in
it selfe
,
it
consumeth
it selfe
:
and
if
the
Light
did
not
come
to
help
it
,
it
would
devour
it self
,
so
that
out
of
it
would
be
Nothing
:
Dear
seeking
Minde
,
consider
this
,
and
thou
wilt
soon
come
to
the
Limit
to
Rest
.
72.
God
is
from
Eternity
,
the
Power
and
the
Light
,
and
he
is
called
God
according
to
the
Light
,
and
according
to
the
Power
of
the
Light
,
according
to
the
Spirit
of
the
Light
.
73.
Not
according
to
the
Fire-spirit
,
for
that
is
called
his
fierce
wrath
,
his
Anger
,
and
is
not
called
God
,
but
the
consuming
fire
of
the
Might
and
strength
of
God
.
74.
The
Fire
is
called
Nature
;
the
Light
is
not
called
Nature
:
it
hath
indeed
the
Fires
property
;
but
changeth
it
out
of
fierce
wrath
into
Love
,
out
of
devouring
Consuming
,
into
generating
,
out
of
enmity
and
hatred
,
&
bitter
woe
and
Torment
,
into
Meek
weldoing
pleasant
amiable
desiring
and
a
perpetual
satisfying
and
fulfilling
.
75.
For
,
the
Love
desire
,
draweth
the
Meekness
of
the
Light
into
it selfe
:
and
is
an
impregnated
Virgin
;
viz:
with
the
Wit
Ingenuity
or
Knowledge
and
Wisdome
of
the
Power
of
the
Deity
.
76.
Thus
it
is
highly
known
to
Us
;
what
God
and
Nature
is
,
as
also
the
[
](A28523-e15560-b)*
*
Or
the
Ground
Bysse
and
Abysse
,
also
the
deep
of
Eternity
;
thus
we
apprehend
,
that
the
Eternal
Fire
is
Magical
;
and
is
generated
in
the
desiring
Will
,
as
is
mentioned
in
the
Second
and
Third
Book
.
77.
Now
seeing
the
Eternal
Abyss
is
Magical
therefore
that
is
Magical
also
,
whatsoever
is
generated
out
of
the
Eternal
;
for
,
out
of
the
Desiring
,
all
things
are
come
to
be
:
Heaven
and
Earth
are
Magical
,
and
the
Minde
with
the
Senses
or
Thoughts
are
Magical
:
If
we
will
but
once
know
,
or
understand
our selves
.
78.
Now
,
what
can
the
Light
do
,
if
the
fire
lay
hold
of
somewhat
and
devoureth
it
?
seeing
the
Thing
that
is
apprehended
by
the
Fire
,
is
also
Magicall
.
79.
Seeing
then
it
hath
a
Life
,
and
the
Power
and
understanding
of
the
Light
,
why
doth
it
then
run
into
the
Fire
?
80.
The
Devil
was
indeed
an
Angel
,
and
Adam
an
Image
of
God
,
they
had
both
the
Fire
and
the
Light
,
as
also
divine
Wit
Ingenuity
or
Understanding
in
them
:
Why
did
the
Devil
Imagine
according
to
the
Fire
,
and
Adam
according
to
the
Earth
?
They
were
Free
.
81.
The
Light
and
Power
drew
not
the
Devil
into
the
Fire
,
but
the
fierce
wrath
of
Nature
;
Why
did
the
Spirit
assent
to
be
willing
?
82.
Whatsoever
the
Magia
maketh
it selfe
,
that
,
it
hath
;
the
Devil
Made
himselfe
Hell
,
and
that
he
hath
;
and
Adam
made
himselfe
Earth
,
and
that
he
is
.
83.
God
is
no
Creature
,
also
no
Maker
,
but
a
Spirit
and
an
Opener
.
When
the
Creation
was
:
we
are
to
Conceive
and
apprehend
of
it
thus
.
84.
The
Fire
and
Light
had
together
at
once
awakened
themselves
in
the
pleasure
delight
and
Longing
,
and
desired
a
Looking-Glass
or
Image
according
to
the
Eternity
.
85.
Moreover
we
have
it
in
true
knowledge
,
that
the
fierce
wrath
,
viz:
the
Nature
of
the
Fire
,
is
no
Maker
,
that
hath
made
Nothing
out
of
it selfe
that
is
Substantial
,
for
besides
that
cannot
be
;
but
it
hath
made
Spirit
and
Source
or
Quality
.
86.
But
yet
no
Creature
standeth
solely
and
barely
in
the
Essence
;
if
a
Creature
be
,
it
must
be
out
of
a
Substance
,
viz:
out
of
the
power
of
Sulphur
;
it
must
subsist
in
the
Spiritual
Sal
,
or
Salt
;
and
then
out
of
the
●ire
Source
or
Quality
cometh
a
Mercury
,
and
true
Essential
Life
;
Moreover
it
must
have
a
Glance
or
Lustre
,
if
it
be
to
have
understanding
or
knowledge
in
it
.
87.
Thus
we
know
that
all
Creatures
,
stand
in
Spiritual
Sulphur
Mercurius
and
Sal
;
*
Or
Substance
and
must
not
be
onely
Spirit
,
but
it
must
be
Sulphur
;
wherein
the
Fiat
standeth
,
viz:
the
soure
Matrix
to
the
Centre
of
Nature
,
wherein
the
Spirit
is
preserved
.
88.
That
is
,
it
must
be
substance
,
for
,
where
there
is
no
Substance
,
there
is
also
,
no
Creating
;
whereas
yet
a
Creaturely
Spirit
is
no
palpable
Substance
;
but
it
must
draw
in
Substance
into
it selfe
through
its
●●agination
,
else
it
would
not
subsist
.
89.
So
then
if
the
Devil
drew
fierce
wrathfulness
,
into
him
,
and
Man
Earthliness
,
what
could
the
Love
of
the
Substantiality
of
God
,
do
to
that
:
The
Devil
had
indeed
the
Love
and
Meekness
of
God
with
the
divine
Substance
set
before
him
and
offered
to
him
,
as
also
to
Man
,
who
will
blame
,
God
,
now
.
90.
But
the
fierce
wrathful
Essence
was
too
strong
,
so
that
it
overcame
the
love
Essence
;
what
can
God
doe
to
that
?
if
a
good
branch
be
planted
,
and
perisheth
;
what
can
the
Earth
do
to
that
:
It
giveth
thereto
Sap
and
Virtue
,
why
doth
not
the
Branch
draw
the
same
to
it
?
91.
Thou
wilt
say
;
its
Essences
are
too
weak
,
but
what
can
the
Earth
do
to
that
,
and
he
also
,
who
hath
planted
that
branch
:
his
will
is
to
produce
a
good
Tree
for
his
pleasure
and
delight
,
and
would
eat
of
its
fruit
:
but
if
he
knew
that
the
branch
would
perish
,
he
would
never
plant
it
.
92.
Thus
we
are
to
apprehend
,
that
the
Angels
are
Created
not
as
one
that
setteth
a
Tree
;
but
with
the
Moving
of
God
,
with
both
the
Principles
,
as
Light
,
and
darkness
;
in
which
the
Fire
lay
hidden
;
yet
the
fire
did
not
burn
in
the
Creating
and
in
the
Moving
,
as
yet
at
this
day
it
doth
not
burn
,
for
it
hath
a
principle
of
it
own
.
93.
Why
did
Lucifer
kindle
That
,
the
will
existed
out
of
his
Creature
,
and
not
without
or
beyond
him
;
he
would
be
a
Lord
over
Fire
and
Light
,
he
would
extinguish
the
Light
,
and
Contemned
the
Meeknesse
and
would
be
a
Fire-Lord
.
94.
And
when
he
despised
the
Light
,
and
his
birth
in
Meekness
,
then
he
was
justly
thrust
out
:
thus
he
lost
Fire
and
Light
and
must
dwell
in
the
Abyss
in
the
darkness
;
if
he
will
have
fire
,
he
must
strike
it
up
for
himselfe
,
and
kindle
it
with
his
[
](A28523-e16350-b)*
*
Or
Evilness
.
Malice
or
Malignity
in
the
Imagination
.
95.
Which
yet
doth
not
burn
rightly
to
him
,
but
onely
in
the
Essential
fierce
wrathful
source
or
quality
,
as
the
four
forms
in
the
Centre
of
Nature
,
do
afford
in
themselves
.
96.
Viz:
Astringent
hard
rough
and
cold
is
one
form
,
Bitter
stinging
enimicitions
is
the
second
form
in
the
Centre
,
Anguish
Woe
&
Tormentive
source
or
quality
is
the
Third
,
and
with
the
Anguish
,
as
in
the
stirring
and
life
,
he
striketh
up
the
fire
,
in
the
hard
astringency
,
between
the
hard
and
bitter
sting
,
so
that
it
appeareth
like
Lightning
;
that
is
the
fourth
Form
.
97.
Now
if
there
be
no
meeknesse
,
or
substance
of
Meekness
,
then
it
giveth
no
light
,
but
onely
a
Flash
,
for
the
Anguish
willeth
to
have
the
Liberty
,
but
is
too
sharp
,
and
getteth
it
onely
as
a
Flash
,
that
is
,
Fire
,
and
yet
hath
no
stability
or
Ground
.
98.
Thus
,
the
Devil
must
dwell
in
the
Darkness
,
and
hath
onely
the
fierce
wrathful
Flash
in
him
,
also
the
whole
form
or
Condition
in
his
dwelling
is
onely
a
fierce
wrathful
Flash
;
[
](A28523-e16510-b)*
*
As
if
it
sent
forth
Thunderbolts
.
as
if
it
did
continually
Thunder
and
Lighten
:
Thus
the
Hellish
property
sets
it selfe
in
the
source
or
quality
.
99.
Thus
we
are
to
understand
also
in
a
Similitude
,
concerning
the
Tree
of
Temptation
,
which
Adam
stirred
up
by
his
Imagination
;
he
desired
;
and
so
the
Matrix
of
Nature
,
set
that
before
him
which
he
desired
.
100.
But
God
did
forbid
him
it
;
and
commanded
that
he
should
not
touch
it
;
God
would
not
have
him
do
it
;
but
the
earthly
Matrix
would
have
Adam
;
for
it
knew
in
Adam
the
divine
Power
.
101.
And
seeing
it
was
by
the
Devils
Kindling
become
earthly
;
but
not
quite
dead
,
therefore
it
[
](A28523-e16640-b)†
†
Rom.
8.
20.
22
groaned
after
that
which
it
was
before
,
viz:
after
the
Liberty
;
to
be
freed
from
the
vanity
;
and
in
Adam
was
the
Liberty
;
therefore
it
drew
Adam
so
that
he
Imagined
.
102.
And
thus
Adam
Lusted
against
the
Command
and
will
of
God
,
this
is
as
Paul
saith
.
[
](A28523-e16700-b)*
*
Gal.
5.
17.
The
Flesh
lusteth
against
the
Spirit
,
and
the
Spirit
against
the
Flesh
103.
Adams
flesh
was
half
Earthly
and
half
Heavenly
;
thus
hath
Adams
Spirit
also
by
the
Imagination
brought
a
power
into
the
Earth
,
and
so
the
Matrix
of
Nature
,
gave
him
what
hee
would
have
.
104.
He
must
be
Tempted
,
to
try
whether
he
would
stand
an
Angel
in
the
stead
of
Lucifer
;
and
therefore
God
Created
him
not
barely
an
Angel
,
so
that
,
if
he
should
fall
,
and
not
stand
hee
might
helpe
him
.
105.
So
that
he
might
not
perish
in
the
fierce
wrath
▪
as
Lucifer
did
,
therefore
he
was
Created
out
of
Matter
,
and
his
Spirit
was
introduced
into
the
Matter
,
viz:
into
a
Sulphur
of
water
and
fire
,
that
God
might
again
exgenerate
a
New
Life
unto
him
,
as
a
faire
pleasant
smelling
blossome
springeth
out
of
the
Earth
.
106.
Thus
also
was
the
purpose
of
God
;
being
he
knew
that
he
would
not
stand
;
concerning
which
Paul
also
saith
;
[
](A28523-e16850-b)*
*
Ephe.
1.
4.
5.
We
were
foreseen
or
Elected
in
Christ
Jesus
,
●efore
the
foundation
of
the
world
was
laid
.
107.
That
is
;
when
Lucifer
fell
,
then
was
not
the
foundation
of
this
world
yet
laid
,
and
yet
then
was
Man
clearly
foreseen
in
the
wisedom
of
God
.
108.
But
being
he
should
be
made
out
of
Three
Principles
;
there
was
imminent
danger
in
respect
of
the
kindled
Sulphur
of
the
Matter
;
and
though
indeed
he
was
Created
above
the
Earth
;
yet
he
was
extracted
out
of
the
Sulphur
of
the
Earthly
Matrix
;
as
a
fair
blossome
out
of
the
Earth
;
and
there
was
plainly
danger
.
109.
And
therein
had
the
amiable
blessed
saving
Name
Jesus
,
Together
,
co-imaged
it self
as
a
Saviour
and
Regenerator
;
for
,
MAN
is
the
greatest
Arcanum
or
secret
Mystery
that
God
Ever
wrought
.
110.
He
hath
the
Figure
,
and
is
the
Similitude
,
shewing
how
the
Deity
hath
exgenerated
it selfe
from
Eternity
,
out
of
the
fierce
wrath
,
out
of
the
Fire
,
by
the
sincking
through
Death
,
into
another
Principle
of
another
Source
or
Quality
.
111.
For
thus
is
he
also
exgenerated
out
of
Death
again
,
and
groweth
out
of
Death
again
,
into
another
Principle
of
another
source
or
quality
,
and
virtue
or
power
;
wherein
he
is
quite
free
from
the
Earthliness
.
112.
And
it
is
very
good
,
that
we
are
with
the
Earthly
part
fallen
home
to
the
Earth
,
in
as
much
as
we
also
retain
the
divine
part
.
113.
For
so
we
are
wholly
pure
,
and
come
wholly
[
](A28523-e17110-b)*
*
Note
.
perfect
,
without
any
Lust
suggestion
or
infection
,
of
the
Devil
,
into
the
Kingdom
of
God
again
:
and
are
a
much
greater
Arcanum
or
secret
Mystery
then
the
Angels
.
114.
We
shall
also
▪
as
to
the
heavenly
Substantiality
,
excell
them
,
for
they
are
flames
of
fire
,
throughly
illustrated
with
the
Light
,
but
we
attain
the
Great
source
or
quality
of
the
Meekness
and
Love
,
which
floweth
forth
in
Gods
holy
Substantiality
.
115.
Therefore
they
do
very
wrongfully
and
falsly
who
say
,
God
willeth
not
to
have
all
Men
in
Heaven
[
](A28523-e17200-b)*
*
1
Tim.
2.
4.
He
willeth
that
all
should
be
saved
or
helped
:
the
fault
is
in
Man
himselfe
,
that
he
will
not
suffer
himselfe
to
be
Saved
or
helped
.
116.
And
although
many
be
of
an
Evil
[
](A28523-e17230-b)*
*
Propensity
or
Complexion
.
inclination
,
that
proceedeth
not
from
God
;
but
from
the
Mother
of
Nature
;
i●
thou
layest
the
blame
on
God
,
thou
lyest
;
Gods
Spirit
withdraweth
i●
selfe
from
no
Man
.
117.
Cast
away
your
Evil
or
wickedness
,
and
enter
into
the
Meekness
,
press
into
the
Truth
,
into
Love
,
and
yeeld
thy selfe
up
to
God
,
and
so
thou
wilt
be
saved
or
helped
;
for
therefore
is
JESUS
Born
,
in
that
he
willeth
to
Save
or
help
.
118.
Thou
wilt
say
:
I
am
kept
back
that
I
cannot
:
yes
indeed
that
is
right
;
thou
willest
to
have
it
so
;
the
Devil
also
would
have
it
so
.
119.
Art
thou
a
●
〈◊〉
Souldier
.
Champion
;
why
dost
thou
not
strive
or
fight
against
the
Evil
?
but
if
thou
strivest
or
fightest
against
the
Good
,
thou
are
an
Enemy
of
God
:
dost
thou
suppose
that
God
will
set
an
Angels
Crown
upon
the
Devil
?
120.
Art
thou
an
Enemy
?
then
thou
art
no
friend
,
if
thou
wilt
be
a
friend
,
then
forsake
thy
Enmity
and
hatred
,
and
go
to
the
Father
;
and
so
thou
art
a
Sonne
.
121.
Therefore
;
whosoever
layeth
the
blame
on
God
:
is
a
lyar
and
Murtherer
,
as
well
as
the
Devil
.
122.
Art
thou
the
Maker
of
thy
own
selfe
?
Why
dost
thou
make
thy selfe
Evil
?
and
though
indeed
thou
art
[
](A28523-e17440-b)*
*
Of
an
Evil
Complexion
.
Evil
Matter
,
yet
God
hath
bestowed
his
heart
and
Spirit
upon
thee
;
take
that
to
you
in
your
making
,
and
you
make
your selfe
Good
.
123.
But
if
thou
takest
Covetousness
and
high-mindedness
,
as
also
Voluptuousness
and
pleasure
of
the
Earthly
Life
;
what
should
God
do
with
that
:
should
God
now
sit
in
thy
scornful
high-mind
?
O
no!
that
is
not
his
source
or
quality
.
124.
But
if
thou
sayest
;
I
am
of
an
Evil
source
or
quality
;
and
cannot
,
I
am
kept
back
.
125.
Very
well
:
Let
the
Evil
source
or
quality
,
be
as
it
is
:
but
go
thou
with
thy
will-Spirit
into
Gods
love-Spirit
,
and
give
up
thy selfe
into
his
Mercy
:
thou
wilt
once
well
be
freed
from
the
Evil
source
or
quality
.
126.
The
Evil
source
or
quality
is
out
of
or
from
the
Earth
,
if
the
Earth
get
the
Body
,
then
it
may
take
away
its
Evil
,
but
thou
art
and
remainest
to
be
one
Spirit
with
and
in
the
will
of
God
;
in
his
Love
.
127.
Let
the
Evil
Adam
be
gone
;
there
will
a
good
and
new
one
Sprout
forth
out
of
the
Old
,
as
a
fair
Blossome
,
springeth
out
of
the
stincking
Dung
:
onley
have
a
care
thou
retainest
the
Spirit
in
God
;
128.
Concerning
the
Evil
Body
which
sticketh
full
of
Evill
Affections
,
there
is
not
much
to
be
done
:
if
it
be
inclined
to
Evill
,
do
it
the
less
good
;
give
it
no
occasion
to
wantonness
.
129.
To
keep
it
in
subjection
is
a
good
Remedy
;
to
be
full
and
frolick
,
is
at
length
,
to
make
the
Ass
perfectly
to
wallow
in
the
Mirc
,
where
it
defileth
it selfe
sufficiently
like
a
Swine
.
130.
To
be
sober
,
and
to
lead
a
Temperate
life
,
is
a
Good
purgation
for
the
Evil
Ass
,
not
to
give
it
that
it
lusteth
after
,
to
let
it
fast
often
,
so
that
it
may
not
hinder
Prayer
,
that
is
good
for
it
;
it
,
is
not
willing
,
but
the
understanding
must
be
Lord
;
for
it
beareth
Gods
Image
.
131.
This
Latine
doth
not
relish
well
to
the
Rational
World
:
in
the
Lust
of
the
Flesh
;
but
seeing
that
relisheth
it
not
,
but
drawes
into
the
place
thereof
meer
vain
Earthly
Voluptuousness
and
pleasure
,
and
swalloweth
them
into
it selfe
;
therefore
is
the
Anger
stirring
in
them
,
that
draweth
them
continually
with
Adam
out
of
Paradise
,
and
with
Lucifer
,
into
the
Abyss
,
and
there
thou
wilt
swallow
and
devour
to
the
full
what
thou
hast
here
willingly
drawn
into
thy selfe
.
132.
But
thou
shouldest
not
lay
the
blame
on
God
;
if
thou
dost
thou
art
a
Lyar
,
and
an
Enemy
of
the
Truth
;
God
willeth
no
Evil
,
also
there
is
no
Evil
Thought
in
him
:
he
hath
only
one
Source
or
Quality
,
and
that
is
,
Love
and
Joy
.
133.
But
his
fierce
wrath
,
viz:
Nature
,
hath
many
Sources
or
Qualities
;
therefore
let
every
one
have
a
care
what
he
doth
,
every
Man
is
his
own
God
,
and
his
own
Devil
:
that
source
or
quality
which
he
inclineth
himselfe
,
or
yeeldeth
himselfe
up
into
,
that
leadeth
and
driveth
him
;
and
he
is
the
Work-master
thereof
.
134.
It
is
a
great
Misety
that
Man
is
so
blind
,
that
he
can
not
know
what
God
is
:
for
all
,
that
[
](A28523-e17920-b)*
*
Act.
17.
28.
he
liveth
in
God
.
135.
And
yet
there
are
Men
that
forbid
such
a
thing
,
that
Man
should
not
search
what
God
is
,
and
yet
will
be
Teachers
of
and
for
God
:
verily
,
such
are
even
Teachers
of
and
for
the
Devil
,
that
he
may
not
be
known
.
The
Sixt
Chapter
.
Of
Adams
Sleep
:
How
God
made
a
Woman
out
of
him
;
and
how
he
became
quite
Earthly
:
also
how
God
by
the
Curse
hath
withdrawn
Paradise
from
him
.
1.
WHen
Man
became
weary
and
tired
,
he
fell
into
a
sleep
,
viz:
into
the
Magia
,
it
was
with
him
as
if
he
were
not
in
this
world
,
for
all
his
Senses
or
Thoughts
ceased
,
the
wheel
of
the
Essences
,
passed
into
a
Rest
.
2.
He
was
as
it
were
Essential
Not
Substantial
,
he
was
altogether
like
the
Magia
;
for
he
knew
nothing
of
his
Body
;
he
lay
,
as
dead
,
but
was
not
Dead
,
but
[
](A28523-e18060-b)*
*
The
Spirit
of
the
Body
.
the
Spirit
stood
still
.
3.
And
then
the
Essences
have
their
Effect
,
and
the
Spirit
of
the
soul
onely
seeth
or
discerneth
;
and
there
is
pourtrayed
in
the
sydereal
Spirit
,
all
whatsoever
the
starry
heaven
bringeth
forth
.
4.
And
stood
Magically
,
in
the
Mind
as
a
Looking-Glass
on
which
the
Spirit
of
this
world
[
](A28523-e18110-b)†
†
Or
is
overcome
with
Gazing
.
Gazeth
;
and
conveigheth
whatsoever
it
seeth
in
the
Looking-Glass
into
the
Essences
;
and
the
Essences
[
](A28523-e18140-b)*
*
Qualifie
or
operate
.
flow
forth
therein
:
as
if
they
did
perform
the
work
in
the
Spirit
,
and
pourtray
it
in
the
Spirit
:
which
are
Dreames
and
Representations
,
or
Figures
.
5.
Thus
,
we
are
to
know
,
that
when
the
Earthliness
wrestled
with
Adam
,
and
that
he
Imagined
thereinto
;
he
became
instantly
infected
thereby
,
and
in
his
Minde
became
dark
and
stern
.
6.
For
the
Earthliness
began
to
qualifie
or
operate
like
water
,
that
beginneth
to
seeth
by
the
fire
:
the
source
or
quality
of
the
Starres
became
stirring
,
and
were
now
,
Lord
,
of
the
Body
.
7.
And
now
Moses
saith
very
right
[
](A28523-e18230-b)†
†
Gen.
2.
21.
God
suffered
a
Deep
sleep
to
fall
upon
him
:
that
is
,
being
his
Will-spirit
Imagined
after
Earthliness
,
God
let
him
fall
down
;
for
he
brought
with
the
Imagination
earthliness
into
the
heavenly
Substantiality
,
and
that
,
the
Spirit
of
God
which
is
a
Spirit
of
Light
,
would
not
have
.
8.
For
,
Adams
Spirit
was
a
Creature
,
and
proceeded
forth
out
of
Gods
Love-spirit
:
therefore
indeed
it
did
not
willingly
leave
him
;
but
the
Earthliness
had
already
captivated
him
.
9.
And
when
that
left
him
,
then
he
sank
down
in
impotency
,
and
fell
home
to
the
Third
Principle
,
viz:
to
the
Starres
and
the
Four
Elements
thus
he
lay
in
the
Earthly
Magia
,
and
was
not
yet
wholly
Earthly
.
10.
He
lay
in
the
Mystery
,
between
the
Kingdom
of
God
and
of
this
world
,
where
both
the
Fiat's
viz:
the
divine
and
the
Earthly
,
were
stirring
in
him
:
and
now
the
Two
Kingdoms
,
viz:
of
God
and
of
Hell
,
were
first
in
strife
about
Man
.
11.
And
so
now
,
if
the
dear
Name
JESUS
,
had
not
been
[
](A28523-e18370-b)*
*
Or
Imaged
.
incorporated
in
Adam
,
even
before
his
Creation
,
as
in
the
substantiality
of
God
,
wherein
the
Virgin
of
Wisdome
stood
,
wherein
Adam
was
created
,
he
would
indeed
have
slept
still
and
have
beene
in
the
Earthly
Death
.
12.
And
this
is
the
cause
;
why
the
Second
Adam
[
](A28523-e18420-b)†
†
Math.
12.
40.
Christ
,
must
rest
till
the
Third
Day
,
in
the
Earth
,
in
the
first
sleep
of
Adam
;
and
awaken
or
raise
up
the
first
Adam
again
out
of
the
Earthliness
.
13.
For
Christ
had
also
a
soul
and
spirit
out
of
Adam
,
and
the
precious
Dear
word
of
the
Deity
,
together
with
Gods
Spirit
,
awakened
and
raised
up
again
in
Christs
flesh
,
the
dead
substantiality
of
the
Sulphur
;
viz:
the
Body
,
which
,
in
Adam
,
was
dead
;
and
put
it
again
into
the
power
of
the
Majesty
of
God
,
and
therewith
,
US
all
.
14.
All
those
which
with
their
Faith
and
Imagination
,
in
Christs
flesh
and
blood
,
in
his
Death
and
Rest
,
go
into
the
Earth
;
they
sprout
all
,
with
their
Spirit
and
will
,
forth
,
in
the
divine
substantiality
,
and
are
a
fair
Blossome
in
the
Majesty
of
God
.
15.
And
God
,
the
Eternal
word
and
power
,
will
at
the
last
day
awaken
and
raise
up
in
himselfe
,
with
his
spirit
,
the
dead
Body
which
with
Adam
is
fallen
home
to
the
Earth
.
16.
For
,
Christs
soul
and
Flesh
,
which
is
also
our
Soul
and
Flesh
;
understand
it
right
,
that
part
which
Adam
received
out
of
the
divine
substantiality
:
hath
God
,
through
and
in
the
Death
of
Christ
,
separated
from
the
Earthly
source
or
quality
,
and
hath
awakened
and
raised
it
up
,
and
introduced
it
into
the
divine
substantiality
again
,
as
it
was
before
the
Time
of
the
World
,
and
Us
,
in
and
with
him
.
17.
And
we
are
onely
wanting
in
our
giving
up
our selves
into
it
:
in
that
we
suffer
the
Devil
to
with-hold
us
:
for
our
death
is
broken
,
our
sleep
is
become
a
Life
;
and
that
,
in
Christ
,
and
through
Christ
,
in
God
,
and
through
God
,
in
the
Eternity
,
with
our
Byss
or
Ground
,
in
the
Abyss
,
viz:
in
the
Majesty
without
or
beyond
the
fiery
Nature
.
18.
O
Blindness
,
that
we
know
not
our selves
!
O
thou
Noble
,
Man
;
if
thou
knewest
thy selfe
,
who
thou
art
,
how
woulst
thou
rejoyce
?
How
woulst
thou
give
the
Devil
his
Arrant
to
be
gone
,
who
day
and
night
endeavoureth
to
make
our
Minde
Earthly
,
that
we
should
not
know
our
true
Native
Country
;
out
of
which
we
are
gone
forth
.
19.
O
,
miserable
Corrupted
Reason
,
if
thou
knewest
but
one
little
sparke
of
thy
first
Glory
,
how
wouldst
thou
pant
after
it
.
20.
How
very
amiable
and
blessed
is
but
the
glimps
of
the
divine
substantiality
?
How
sweet
is
the
water
of
the
Eternal
Life
our
of
Gods
Majesty
?
21.
O!
Most
worthy
Light
,
draw
us
into
thee
again
,
we
are
now
,
with
Adam
fallen
asleep
into
the
Earthly
source
or
quality
:
O!
come
thou
most
worthy
Word
,
and
awaken
or
raise
us
up
,
in
Christ
!
22
O!
thou
most
worthy
Light
:
for
thou
art
indeed
appeared
,
destroy
and
break
now
the
Devils
Power
,
which
holdeth
us
captive
;
break
the
power
and
Might
of
the
Antichrist
and
of
Covetousness
,
and
deliver
us
from
the
Evil
one
.
23.
Awaken
and
raise
us
up
,
O
Lord
!
for
we
have
long
slept
in
the
Devils
Net
in
the
Earthly
source
or
quality
;
let
us
yet
once
see
thy
salvation
.
24.
Bring
forth
the
New
Jerusalem
;
It
is
Day
:
why
should
we
sleep
in
the
Day
?
25.
O!
Come
,
thou
breaker
through
Death
,
Thou
Powerful
Saviour
and
Conquerour
,
and
break
in
pieces
the
Devils
Kingdom
upon
Earth
:
Give
us
,
Poor
sick
Adam
yet
a
Cordial
draught
out
of
Sion
,
that
we
may
refresh
us
,
and
go
into
our
true
Native-Country
.
26.
[
](A28523-e18910-b)*
*
The
Spirits
answer
.
Behold
all
Mountains
and
Hills
together
with
the
Vallies
are
full
of
the
glory
of
the
Lord
;
it
springeth
up
as
a
sprout
,
who
will
hinder
it
.
Hallelujah
.
27.
Now
when
Adam
was
fallen
asleep
,
he
lay
in
the
Mystery
as
in
Gods
Wonder
,
what
it
did
with
him
,
that
was
done
.
28.
Thus
the
incorporated
or
Imaged
Name
JESUS
moved
the
Fiat
again
in
two
Forms
,
viz:
in
both
the
Tinctures
,
of
the
Fire
and
of
the
Water
.
29.
For
,
this
first
Image
was
now
fallen
home
to
the
Name
JESUS
in
the
word
of
Life
:
and
so
now
the
word
of
Life
was
the
Second
Creator
,
understand
,
with
the
incorporated
or
Imaged
Name
JESUS
,
which
would
become
Man
:
that
severed
the
two
Tinctures
one
from
another
,
viz:
the
Tincture
of
the
Fire
and
of
the
Light
.
30.
Yet
not
wholly
in
the
power
,
but
in
the
substantiality
;
for
,
i●
the
Substantiality
of
the
Tincture
of
the
Light
,
was
the
Sulphur
of
Venus
of
the
Love
,
in
which
Adam
should
and
could
impregnate
himselfe
:
The
Fires
Tincture
gave
soul
,
and
the
Lights
Tincture
gave
Spirit
.
31.
Viz:
an
Image
according
to
the
outward
Image
,
the
fire-Life
Imagined
after
the
Light-life
:
and
the
Light-life
after
the
Fire-life
:
viz:
after
the
Essential
power
out
of
which
the
Light
shineth
.
32.
This
was
in
Adam
,
but
One
,
for
he
was
Man
and
[
](A28523-e19170-b)*
*
Or
Woman
.
Wife
.
33.
And
the
word
of
Life
,
took
the
Tincture
of
Venus
,
with
the
heavenly
and
earthly
Fiat
,
from
Adam
,
also
a
Rib
or
Bone
out
of
his
Side
,
as
also
the
half
Cross
in
the
Head
.
34.
Which
is
the
Character
of
the
Holy
Trinity
;
Marked
by
the
word
of
Life
,
viz
,
with
the
Severe
Name
of
GOD
,
[
](A28523-e19250-b)*
*
GoTTes
.
GOTTES
:
which
beareth
such
a
Character
.
T.
35.
T
,
signifying
the
Cross
of
Christ
;
on
which
he
should
suffer
Death
;
and
New
regenerate
Adam
again
,
and
in
the
Name
JESU
,
introduce
him
in
Ternarium
Sanstum
,
into
the
Holy
Ternary
.
36.
All
these
,
the
Fiat
took
into
it selfe
,
together
with
all
Essences
of
the
Humane
property
,
as
also
the
property
of
the
souls
Fire
,
but
in
Venus's
Tincture
,
not
according
to
the
might
and
strength
of
the
Center
;
and
Separated
it
into
the
whole
form
of
Man
.
37.
Thus
was
the
Woman
built
,
with
all
Members
of
the
feminine
properties
,
as
they
still
have
them
:
For
,
the
Spirit
of
the
great
world
,
Spiritus
Majoris
Mundi
;
had
now
the
strongest
Fiat
,
and
figured
the
woman
in
such
a
form
,
as
it
could
in
possibility
.
38.
For
the
Angelical
Form
was
gone
:
the
propagation
must
now
be
in
A
Beastiall
Manner
.
39.
And
so
also
there
was
given
to
Adam
,
being
he
was
fallen
home
to
the
Earthly
Magia
;
a
beastial
form
and
shape
of
Masculine
Members
,
and
Adams
generating
was
given
to
the
Fiat
:
and
that
maketh
a
similitude
of
him
,
out
of
him
.
40.
If
he
had
continued
heavenly
Minded
,
then
he
had
himself
generated
heavenly
;
but
now
the
Earthly
Fiat
did
it
;
and
his
outward
body
hecame
a
Beast
;
he
lost
also
the
heavenly
wit
or
understanding
;
and
the
Power
of
the
Omnipotency
.
41.
Beloved
Reader
thus
thou
art
to
know
,
that
the
Second
Adam
;
Christ
hath
not
in
vain
suffered
himselfe
to
be
Crucified
,
and
with
a
Speare
to
be
pierced
in
his
side
,
nor
hath
in
vain
shed
his
blood
;
here
lyeth
the
Key
.
42.
Adam
was
broken
in
the
Side
by
the
Rib
for
the
Woman
,
into
that
very
Side
must
Longinus's
Speare
,
with
Gods
fierce
wrath
,
come
;
for
it
was
come
into
Adam
,
and
out
of
Maries
earthliness
,
into
Christs
Side
also
.
43.
And
the
Blood
of
Christ
must
drown
the
fierce
wrath
and
take
it
away
from
the
First
Adam
;
for
the
Second
Adam
had
also
Heavenly
blood
,
that
must
drown
the
Earthly
Turba
,
that
the
first
Adam
might
be
whole
again
.
44.
Let
this
be
told
you
,
ye
Children
of
Men
;
for
it
is
become
known
in
Ternario
Sancto
,
in
the
Holy
Ternary
;
and
not
in
Supposition
or
Opinion
:
it
concerneth
both
Soul
and
Body
;
take
heed
what
you
do
.
45.
Thus
now
the
humane
propagation
began
in
a
beastial
manner
;
for
Adam
reteined
the
Limbus
;
and
his
Eve
the
Matrix
of
Venus
,
for
,
the
the
Tinctures
were
divided
.
46.
So
now
Each
Tincture
is
an
[
](A28523-e19710-b)*
*
Whole
.
entire
or
total
Magia
,
viz:
a
desirous
longing
,
wherein
the
Centre
of
Nature
is
generated
,
and
that
in
the
Sulphur
.
47.
Thus
then
in
the
Sulphur
,
is
again
the
desirous
Magia
,
together
with
the
Tincture
;
and
yet
can
not
come
to
Life
,
except
the
Tincture
of
Fire
come
into
Venus's
Tincture
;
and
Venus's
Tincture
,
can
awaken
no
Life
,
it
is
too
weak
,
so
that
life
cannot
be
therein
.
48.
And
both
the
Tinctures
desire
also
the
Life
;
and
so
the
vehement
Imagination
of
Man
and
Wife
,
beginneth
,
so
that
the
one
desireth
to
mix
with
the
other
.
49.
For
,
the
power
of
the
Essences
willeth
to
be
living
;
and
the
Tincture
driveth
on
that
,
and
desireth
the
same
.
50.
For
,
the
Tincture
,
is
from
or
out
of
the
Eternal
Life
,
and
yet
is
shut
in
with
the
Substantiality
:
and
in
that
respect
it
willeth
to
live
,
as
it
hath
done
from
Eternity
.
51.
And
therefore
the
Man
longeth
after
the
Matrix
of
the
Wise
;
and
the
wife
after
the
Limbus
of
the
Man
.
52.
The
Woman
hath
a
Watery
Tincture
;
and
the
Man
,
a
fiery
,
the
Man
soweth
Soul
,
and
the
Woman
Spirit
;
and
both
〈◊〉
flesh
,
viz:
Sulphur
:
Therefore
is
Man
and
Wife
but
one
Body
,
〈…〉
together
a
Child
.
53.
And
therefore
ought
to
continue
together
;
if
they
Once
Mix
;
for
they
are
become
one
Body
:
and
whosoever
mixeth
with
another
or
separateth
from
one
another
,
they
break
the
Order
or
Ordinance
of
Nature
,
and
such
a
one
is
like
a
Brute
beast
,
and
considereth
not
that
in
his
seed
the
Eternal
Tincture
lyeth
,
wherein
the
divine
Substantiality
lyeth
hid
:
and
in
that
regard
;
will
one
day
,
in
the
wrath-part
,
he
awakened
.
54.
Also
that
is
a
work
which
will
follow
after
Man
in
the
shadow
,
and
its
source
or
quality
,
will
one
day
be
made
stirring
in
the
Conscience
.
55.
For
,
the
Tincture
,
in
the
Seed
,
ariseth
out
of
the
Eternity
;
it
is
not
transitory
;
it
appeareth
in
the
Spirits
form
,
and
passeth
into
the
Magia
of
Man
;
out
of
which
it
hath
generated
and
shed
forth
Man
.
56.
Mark
this
ye
Whores
and
Whoremongers
,
what
you
work
in
private
Corners
many
times
with
great
falshood
and
wickedness
,
that
passeth
into
your
Consciences
,
&
becometh
to
you
an
Evil
Gnawing
Worm
.
57.
The
Tincture
is
an
eternall
Substance
;
and
it
would
fain
be
in
the
Love
of
God
;
but
if
ye
cast
it
into
a
false
or
impure
Vessel
in
abomination
and
inordinateness
,
then
it
will
hardly
attain
Gods
Love
,
and
then
it
passeth
with
its
Imagination
again
into
the
first
Place
,
viz:
into
you
.
58.
If
it
be
come
to
be
false
in
a
false
Vessel
,
so
that
it
can
not
rest
;
then
it
will
gnaw
you
indeed
,
and
also
pass
into
the
hellish
abyss
in
the
Conscience
.
59.
It
is
not
Fiction
or
jesting
Matter
;
be
not
so
Beastial
;
for
a
Beast
hath
its
Tincture
meerly
from
this
world
,
but
you
not
so
,
ye
have
it
out
of
the
Eternity
,
and
that
which
is
Eternal
dyeth
not
.
60.
Though
indeed
you
destroy
the
Sulphur
,
yet
the
will-Spirit
in
the
Sulphur
with
the
Noble
Tincture
,
passeth
into
the
Mystery
;
and
each
Mystery
taketh
that
which
is
its
own
;
and
that
Mystery
at
the
last
Day
,
when
the
Spirit
of
God
will
move
it selfe
in
all
the
Three
Principles
,
will
be
Manifested
,
and
there
you
will
see
your
[
](A28523-e20250-b)*
*
Fine
or
Goodly
.
fair
Works
.
61.
Thus
the
great
Mercy
of
God
over
all
the
Generations
of
Mankind
,
is
highly
known
to
us
,
that
God
would
help
Man
thus
;
else
if
God
had
〈…〉
the
beastial
property
,
he
would
at
the
same
instant
have
〈…〉
than
and
a
Woman
;
he
would
not
have
made
One
alone
with
〈◊〉
the
Tinctures
.
62.
But
God
knew
well
the
Fall
of
Man
,
as
also
the
Treachery
of
the
Devil
,
which
thus
with
or
by
Eve
was
brought
to
derision
;
The
Devil
supposed
thus
,
when
Adam
fell
down
into
a
Sleep
;
Now
I
am
Lord
and
Prince
upon
Earth
,
but
the
seed
of
the
Woman
hindered
that
.
63.
We
are
to
understand
the
awakening
of
Adam
out
of
his
sleep
;
he
slept
in
the
heavenly
world
,
and
awaked
and
to
the
Earthly
world
,
the
Spirit
of
the
great
World
awakened
and
raised
him
up
.
64.
Then
he
saw
the
Woman
,
and
knew
her
,
[
](A28523-e20400-b)†
†
Gen.
2.
23.
that
she
was
his
flesh
and
his
Bone
,
for
the
Virgin
of
the
wisdom
of
God
,
was
yet
in
him
;
and
he
looked
upon
her
,
and
Imagined
into
her
;
for
she
had
gotten
his
Matrix
;
as
also
the
Tincture
of
Venus
;
and
so
instantly
the
one
Tincture
received
the
other
by
the
Imagination
:
therefore
Adam
took
her
to
him
,
and
said
;
[
](A28523-e20460-b)*
*
Gen.
2.
23.
Man
shall
call
her
Woman
,
because
she
is
taken
out
of
Man
.
65.
Also
Eve
is
known
to
be
no
Pure
immaculate
Virgin
▪
as
also
all
her
Daughters
;
The
Turba
hath
destroyed
the
Virginity
,
and
Made
the
pure
Love
Earthly
;
the
Earthly
Imagination
destroyeth
the
right
Virginity
.
66.
For
,
Gods
wisdom
is
a
pure
Virgin
;
in
which
Christ
was
conceived
;
and
in
a
right
Virgin-like
Vessel
became
Man
,
as
hereafter
will
follow
.
67.
Thus
also
could
not
the
Earthly
Virgin
continue
in
Paradise
;
though
they
were
yet
in
Paradise
,
also
they
had
both
of
them
the
Paradisical
Source
or
Quality
;
but
mixed
with
Earthly
longing
.
68.
[
](A28523-e20580-b)*
*
Gen.
2.
25.
They
were
Naked
,
and
had
the
beastial
Members
for
propagation
,
and
knew
it
not
,
also
they
were
not
ashamed
:
for
the
Spirit
of
the
Great
World
had
not
yet
the
dominion
over
them
;
till
they
did
eat
the
Earthly
fruit
,
and
then
*
their
eyes
were
opened
,
for
the
Heavenly
Virgin
of
Gods
wisdom
departed
from
them
,
and
then
they
first
felt
the
Kingdom
of
the
Starres
and
Elements
.
69.
When
the
Spirit
of
God
withdrew
forth
,
then
the
Earthly
Spirit
with
the
fierce
wrathful
source
or
quality
,
drew
in
,
and
there
the
Devil
gat
an
entrance
and
infected
them
,
and
brought
them
into
the
fierce
wrath
and
Evil
Malice
or
Malignity
:
as
it
is
still
at
this
day
.
70.
For
,
the
wrath
of
God
out
of
the
Eternal
Nature
,
which
the
Devil
hath
kindled
and
awakened
,
sticketh
in
the
Earthly
Centre
:
also
,
no
life
can
be
generated
,
unless
the
Centre
be
awakened
;
for
the
Principle
standeth
in
the
Fire
,
wherein
all
Life
standeth
:
and
the
Centre
of
Nature
hath
fierce
wrathfulness
in
its
forms
.
71.
Therefore
it
is
this
only
that
will
do
it
:
stoop
and
submit
thy self
,
and
enter
into
Meeknesse
,
and
let
thy
Life
be
right
and
just
.
72.
For
,
the
Life
is
Fire
,
and
the
Lifes
Image
,
which
is
the
similitude
of
God
,
that
is
in
the
Light
,
viz:
in
the
Love-fire
.
73.
But
the
Love-fire
doth
not
afford
or
give
the
Centre
of
Nature
,
and
therefore
the
Devil
alwaies
supposeth
that
he
is
a
greater
Lord
then
the
Creatures
in
the
Love-fire
.
74.
Indeed
he
is
more
strong
or
stern
,
but
he
liveth
in
the
darkness
;
and
devoureth
the
strong
or
stern
Substantiality
,
into
himselfe
,
and
therefore
also
he
is
an
Enemy
to
the
Love
.
75.
And
we
are
to
know
▪
that
the
Devil
is
in
fault
,
and
the
Cause
,
that
Man
was
created
in
his
stead
;
also
,
we
are
to
know
,
that
he
is
guilty
of
Mans
Fall
.
76.
Although
Adam
and
his
Eve
(
when
God
had
divided
Adam
)
could
not
stand
:
they
were
indeed
in
Paradise
,
and
should
have
eaten
paradisical
fruit
,
after
an
Angelical
manner
;
but
they
have
not
eaten
thereof
;
for
the
Tree
of
knowledge
of
Good
and
Evil
,
was
more
acceptible
to
them
.
77.
And
Eve
,
as
soon
as
she
was
made
,
imagined
into
or
longed
after
the
Tree
of
Temptation
:
and
though
Adam
did
open
the
Commandement
,
and
made
it
known
to
her
,
yet
the
Lust
or
longing
was
onely
after
the
the
Tree
.
78.
For
,
the
Earthly
Essences
,
were
not
yet
Manifested
in
Adam
and
E●
e
,
they
were
yet
captivated
,
therefore
[
](A28523-e20920-b)†
†
The
Essences
.
they
drove
so
on
into
the
Lust
,
for
†
they
would
needs
be
Lord
.
79.
And
this
came
to
pass
through
the
Infection
of
the
Devil
,
through
his
,
Ascendent
false
or
wicked
Imagination
:
and
therefore
he
laid
himselfe
in
the
form
of
a
Serpent
,
at
the
Tree
,
and
praised
the
fruit
to
Eve
,
[
](A28523-e20970-b)*
*
Gen.
3.
5.
6.
that
it
maketh
Wise
or
Cunning.
80.
Yes
Wise
and
Cunning
indeed
,
to
know
Evil
and
Good
,
misery
enough
;
for
a
Two
fold
source
or
quality
to
rule
in
one
onely
Creature
:
the
not
knowing
it
were
better
.
81.
He
telleth
them
,
Lyes
,
and
Truth
,
together
[
](A28523-e21030-b)*
*
Gen.
3.
5.
6.
they
shall
be
Cunning
or
Wise
,
and
their
Eyes
shall
be
opened
.
82.
Yes
sufficien●ly
;
they
quickly
saw
,
that
with
the
Earthly
source
or
quality
,
they
were
fallen
home
to
the
Spirit
of
this
world
,
so
that
they
were
Naked
,
and
knew
their
Earthly
Members
,
they
came
to
have
entrailes
in
the
Body
,
and
a
stincking
[
](A28523-e21100-b)†
†
Or
Carcass
.
Sack
of
Worms
,
full
of
woe
and
misery
,
in
anguish
and
Toyl
;
as
is
mentioned
in
the
Book
of
the
Three
Principles
,
and
so
we
see
now
before
our
eyes
,
what
manner
of
Paradisical
Angels
we
are
,
and
how
we
must
generate
and
[
](A28523-e21120-b)*
*
Or
get
our
living
.
nourish
our selves
in
Anxiety
care
and
Misery
;
which
should
have
been
done
after
another
manner
.
83.
Thus
we
sufficiently
know
Adams
Fall
,
and
why
he
could
not
continue
in
Paradise
:
and
what
Paradise
was
;
which
is
,
still
,
to
this
very
day
:
onely
it
beareth
not
Paradisical
fruit
,
and
we
have
not
the
Paradisical
source
or
Quality
,
and
Eyes
:
and
so
we
see
it
not
.
84.
For
God
hath
[
](A28523-e21210-b)*
*
Gen.
3.
17.
cursed
the
Earth
for
Mans
sake
,
so
that
Paradise
springeth
no
more
through
the
Earth
;
for
it
is
become
a
[
](A28523-e21230-b)‖
‖
Locus
Beat●rum
.
Mystery
;
and
yet
it
is
,
continually
,
there
.
85.
And
into
that
Mystery
the
souls
of
the
Saints
depart
,
when
the
Earthly
body
separateth
it selfe
from
the
Soul
.
86.
It
is
in
this
world
;
and
yet
is
out
of
this
world
;
for
this
Worlds
quality
or
source
,
toucheth
it
not
.
87.
The
whole
World
would
have
continued
to
be
Paradise
,
if
Adam
had
Continued
in
Innocency
,
but
when
God
pronounced
the
Curse
,
then
Paradise
departed
.
88.
For
Gods
Cursing
,
is
fleeing
:
It
is
a
fleeing
,
not
departing
away
,
but
a
going
into
another
Principle
,
viz:
into
himselfe
.
89.
For
the
Spirit
of
God
,
proceedeth
forth
from
God
into
the
Substantiality
,
but
when
this
Sustantiality
became
Earthly
,
and
that
the
Devil
dwelt
therein
,
who
was
Gods
Enemy
,
then
the
Spirit
of
God
,
passed
into
its
own
Principle
;
viz:
into
the
Love
;
and
departed
out
of
the
Earthliness
;
and
there
it
standeth
now
presented
to
Man
in
the
Light
of
Life
.
90.
So
that
whosoever
now
desireth
to
Enter
into
the
Love
of
God
;
let
him
go
with
his
will-Spirit
into
Paradise
;
and
then
Paradise
will
spring
up
again
into
or
in
his
will-Spirit
,
and
he
will
receive
on-to
his
Image
again
,
the
Heavenly
Substantiality
,
in
which
the
Holy
Spirit
ruleth
.
91.
Let
this
be
a
Pearl
to
you
,
ye
Children
of
Men
;
for
it
is
the
true
Ground
;
whosoever
seeketh
and
findeth
it
,
he
hath
meer
Joy
therein
:
It
is
[
](A28523-e21450-b)*
*
Mat.
13.
44.
46.
the
Pearl
which
lyeth
hid
in
the
field
,
for
which
one
sold
all
his
goods
and
bought
the
Pearl
,
of
which
Christ
speaketh
.
92.
Thus
also
we
may
know
[
](A28523-e21490-b)†
†
Gen.
3.
24.
the
Cherubine
,
which
draw
Adam
and
Eve
out
of
Paradise
,
viz:
the
stern
or
strong
Angel
;
which
signifieth
the
Cutter
off
of
the
Earthly
life
from
Paradise
,
where
Body
and
Soul
must
part
asunder
.
93.
It
is
indeed
known
to
Us
:
that
Adam
and
Eve
,
were
driven
away
out
of
the
place
,
where
the
Tree
of
Temptation
stood
;
for
,
Paradisical
fruit
stood
there
;
which
they
should
no
more
see
nor
Eat
,
for
the
Heavenly
belongeth
not
to
the
Earthly
.
94.
Also
,
the
Beasts
were
driven
out
,
in
respect
of
the
Evil
Tree
;
for
,
they
could
not
eat
of
the
Paradisical
fruit
:
but
of
this
Tree
,
Every
beast
could
Eat
,
for
it
was
Earthly
.
95.
Thus
must
they
leave
Paradise
:
for
God
had
clothed
them
,
through
the
Spirit
of
the
Great
World
,
[
](A28523-e21580-b)†
†
Gen.
3.
21.
with
the
skins
of
Beasts
instead
of
the
Heavenly
Clothing
of
clarity
and
brightness
.
96.
And
he
had
pronounced
their
sentence
,
what
they
should
doe
and
suffer
in
this
World
,
what
they
should
thence
forward
Eat
,
and
how
they
should
nourish
themselves
or
[
](A28523-e21620-b)*
*
Gen.
3.
17.
18.
19.
get
their
living
,
in
Care
and
Misery
,
till
they
should
return
altogether
,
to
the
Earth
from
whence
they
were
extracted
as
to
one
Part.
The
seventh
Chapter
.
Of
the
promised
Seed
of
the
Woman
,
and
Crusher
of
the
Serpent
.
1.
NOw
then
,
Adam
and
Eve
,
standing
thus
,
as
Man
and
Wife
,
in
Paradise
;
and
having
yet
the
heavenly
source
or
quality
and
Joy
,
though
Mixed
,
the
Devil
could
not
endure
that
;
for
his
Envy
was
too
great
.
2.
Seeing
he
had
overthrown
Adam
,
and
brought
down
his
Angelical
form
:
he
looked
now
upon
Eve
,
viz:
the
Woman
out
of
Adam
,
and
thought
:
she
might
conceive
Children
in
Paradise
,
and
remain
in
Paradise
,
thou
wilt
therefore
seduce
her
,
that
she
may
eat
of
the
forbidden
fruit
,
and
so
she
will
become
Earthly
,
and
then
thou
maist
reach
into
her
heart
,
and
bring
thy
Imagination
into
her
,
and
so
shalt
get
her
into
thy
Kingdom
,
and
thou
shalt
continue
still
Prince
in
the
Third
Principle
upon
Earth
.
3.
Which
he
then
also
did
,
and
perswaded
her
to
the
Evil
fruit
,
so
that
[
](A28523-e21790-b)*
*
Gen.
3.
6.
she
laid
hold
on
the
Tree
and
brake
off
an
Apple
;
and
did
Eat
,
and
gave
also
to
Adam
.
4.
Now
when
Adam
saw
,
that
Eve
did
not
Instantly
fall
down
,
and
dye
,
he
did
Eat
also
,
for
the
Lust
was
in
both
of
them
.
5.
This
is
the
Bitt
,
upon
which
Heaven
and
Paradise
departed
:
where
the
[
](A28523-e21830-b)†
†
Gen.
3.
24.
Cherubine
,
viz:
the
[
](A28523-e21850-b)*
*
Or
Circumciser
.
Cutter
off
,
with
the
Naked
Sword
came
and
stood
before
the
Door
,
and
suffered
them
no
more
to
come
into
Paradise
.
6.
His
Sword
was
that
of
the
destroying
Angel
,
which
now
cutteth
Men
with
heart
,
cold
sicknesse
,
necessity
and
Death
;
and
at
last
cutteth
off
the
Earthly
Life
from
the
Soul
.
7.
When
this
Sword
was
to
be
broken
in
the
Death
of
Christ
,
then
[
](A28523-e21920-b)*
*
Math.
27.
51.
the
Earth
Trembled
,
and
the
[
](A28523-e21940-b)†
†
Luk.
23.
45.
Sun
lost
its
things
Light
;
and
the
Rocks
cleft
in
sunder
before
the
strong
Might
of
God
,
which
thus
brake
Death
in
peeces
.
8.
[
](A28523-e21980-b)‖
‖
Math.
27.
52.
Thus
also
the
Graves
of
the
Saints
,
Opened
;
and
their
Bodies
went
out
from
Death
again
,
for
the
Sword
was
broken
,
and
the
Angel
which
Guarded
Paradise
,
was
done
away
:
and
the
Bodys
of
the
Saints
,
went
into
Paradise
again
;
9.
But
here
,
when
Adam
and
Eve
,
did
eat
the
Earthly
fruit
,
they
[
](A28523-e22030-b)†
†
Luk.
10.
30.
fell
among
Murtherers
,
who
wounded
them
and
cast
them
out
;
and
let
them
lie
half
dead
.
10.
Their
going
forth
out
of
Paradise
,
is
the
†
going
from
Jerusalem
to
Jerico
:
for
they
went
out
of
Heaven
into
this
Evil
corrupt
World
,
into
the
house
of
Sinne.
11.
Where
instantly
,
in
their
Minds
,
in
the
Centre
of
Nature
,
the
wheel
of
the
Senses
or
Thoughts
began
to
qualifie
or
Operate
in
the
Earthly
source
or
quality
:
where
one
sense
or
thought
was
against
and
Contrary
to
the
other
,
where
Envy
,
Pride
,
Covetousness
,
Anger
and
Contrary
opposite
will
,
sufficiently
flowed
forth
upon
heaps
.
12.
For
,
the
Noble
Light
of
Love
,
was
extinguished
,
which
maketh
the
fierce
wrathful
source
or
quality
,
amiable
,
friendly
and
meek
,
in
which
,
the
spirit
of
God
worketh
,
and
the
fair
Virgin
of
Gods
Wisedom
resteth
;
they
went
out
from
the
fair
Wisdome
.
13.
God
had
created
Adam
in
the
chast
Virgin
of
his
Wisdome
:
but
he
became
in
the
presence
and
stead
thereof
,
an
Evil
Earthly
Opposire
[
](A28523-e22180-b)*
*
By
the
word
Woman
understand
the
divided
Body
:
see
the
Three
Principles
,
cap.
13.
vers.
1.
Woman
,
with
which
he
must
live
in
this
beastial
form
in
meer
care
anxiety
and
necessity
.
14.
And
,
out
of
his
fair
Garden
of
pleasure
,
which
he
had
in
him
,
there
came
an
Opposite
Thorny
and
Thistly
,
Garden
;
whence
yet
he
somewhat
sought
the
[
](A28523-e22240-b)†
†
Virginal
.
Virgin-like
fruit
.
15.
But
it
went
with
him
as
with
a
Theese
,
who
hath
been
in
a
fair
Garden
to
keep
it
;
but
is
for
his
Theft
cast
out
from
it
,
and
yet
would
fain
eat
to
fruit
thereof
,
but
cannot
get
in
,
but
goeth
round
about
the
out-side
,
and
reacheth
over
with
his
hand
after
the
fruit
,
which
yet
the
Gardener
snatcheth
out
of
his
hand
again
,
and
he
must
go
away
lamenting
,
and
cannot
satisfie
his
Lust
or
longing
.
16.
Thus
it
goeth
also
with
him
concerning
the
Woman
,
when
he
was
in
Gods
Love
,
and
the
Woman
in
him
a
chast
Virgin
,
in
Gods
Sweetness
and
Wisdom
,
then
he
did
eat
of
her
fruit
,
and
could
very
well
refresh
or
delight
himself
with
his
own
Love
in
the
Matrix
of
Venus
.
17.
For
,
the
Fire
-
Tincture
,
hath
a
great
Joyful
recreating
delight
in
the
Lights
Tincture
,
and
that
he
had
in
himselfe
,
he
was
Man
and
Wise
.
18.
But
now
he
must
go
round
without
that
Gardine
,
and
touch
the
Tincture
of
Venus
,
but
with
one
Member
,
whereas
yet
the
Inward
Tinctures
in
the
seeds
receive
one
another
,
and
labour
to
produce
a
Life
.
19.
But
the
outward
Body
is
not
worthy
,
that
it
should
enjoy
the
Inward
Joyful
qualifying
or
operation
,
wherein
the
souls
Life
is
sowen
.
20.
The
inward
Essence
onely
enjoy
that
;
for
they
are
out
of
the
Eternal
;
but
the
outward
Beastial
Ass
,
bringeth
or
affordeth
onely
a
beastial
Longing
or
Lust
.
21.
He
knoweth
nothing
of
the
Joy
of
the
Essences
;
when
one
Tincture
cometh
into
the
other
,
and
what
is
done
then
:
where
there
is
yet
somewhat
of
Paradise
;
but
the
Earthly
Essence
mixeth
it self
suddenly
therein
,
and
it
is
but
as
a
joyful
Glimpse
.
22.
Wherein
the
will
to
Life
,
becometh
generated
,
which
afterwards
driveth
on
,
and
impregnateth
it selfe
with
Sulphur
,
till
it
may
reach
the
Principle
,
and
strike
up
fire
in
the
Centre
,
wherein
then
there
is
a
true
Life
,
and
again
a
Soul
is
generated
.
23.
Now
when
the
fair
Image
thus
departed
away
from
Gods
Love
,
then
it
knew
it selfe
,
that
it
was
come
into
another
Source
or
quality
;
then
began
feare
and
terrour
before
the
fierce
wrath
of
God
,
for
it
began
to
qualifie
or
operate
in
them
,
they
looked
one
upon
another
and
perceived
their
Beastial
form
,
and
[
](A28523-e22580-b)*
*
Gen.
3.
7.
that
they
were
Naked
.
24.
And
then
sure
the
Devil
Danced
,
and
God
was
derided
,
for
[
](A28523-e22610-b)†
†
vers.
8.
they
were
afraid
,
and
crept
behind
the
Trees
[
](A28523-e22620-b)‖
‖
Or
Braided
the
Stalks
of
the
leaves
together
.
and
took
leaves
from
the
fig-trees
;
and
wreathed
them
together
,
and
held
them
before
their
shame
.
25.
For
,
the
heavenly
Virgin
was
gone
,
they
knew
the
fall
and
were
ashamed
:
that
is
,
the
Soul
,
which
is
out
of
the
Eternal
,
was
ashamedof
the
[
](A28523-e22650-b)*
*
Or
Beastial
Kind
.
Beastlinesse
,
as
it
is
at
this
day
,
when
we
are
ashamed
of
our
beastial
Members
.
26.
And
hence
it
is
,
that
the
Woman
Clotheth
her selfe
with
a
white
[
](A28523-e22690-b)†
†
Or
white
Apron
.
covering
before
her
shame
:
that
the
Spirit
of
the
Soul
,
which
glanceth
forth
at
the
Eyes
,
be
not
disturbed
,
for
it
knoweth
the
Matrix
of
Venus
,
which
also
as
suddenly
in
the
Man
or
Masculine
begineth
to
Imagine
upon
it
or
Lust
after
it
.
27.
Which
,
if
the
Woman
clotheth
her selfe
with
Black
,
and
Covereth
her
Eyes
,
it
not
easily
Effected
;
but
onely
by
Imagining
or
Lusting
.
28.
But
else
,
instantly
both
the
Tinctures
,
of
the
Man
and
Wife
cath
one
the
Other
in
the
Eyes
,
where
the
Spirit
glanceth
forth
.
29.
Now
,
when
Adam
and
Eve
stood
thus
in
terrour
,
before
the
Anger
of
God
,
[
](A28523-e22800-b)*
*
Gen.
3.
9.
10.
God
,
cattel
Adam
,
and
said
;
Adam
where
art
thou
?
and
be
said
:
Here
I
am
:
I
was
afraid
,
for
I
am
Naked
.
30.
[
](A28523-e22830-b)†
†
Vers.
11.
12.
And
he
said
;
Who
hath
told
thee
that
thou
art
Naked
?
Hast
thou
not
eaten
of
the
Tree
,
that
I
forbad
thee
:
and
be
said
;
the
Woman
gave
unto
me
,
and
I
did
Eat
.
31.
[
](A28523-e22850-b)†
†
verse
.
13.
And
he
said
to
the
Woman
,
Why
didest
thou
that
;
she
said
,
the
Serpent
beguild
me
,
so
that
I
did
Eat
.
32.
Here
we
understand
the
great
Love
of
God
;
in
that
God
called
Adam
again
,
that
he
should
know
,
seek
and
finde
himself
;
and
turn
again
to
God
.
33.
For
,
Adam
had
been
in
God
;
but
he
was
gone
out
from
the
Love
out
of
the
Second
Principle
into
the
Third
.
34.
Wherefore
,
God
said
.
Where
are
thou
,
Adam
?
dost
thou
not
see
thou
are
no
more
in
Heaven
?
he
turned
his
friendly
Countenance
again
to
one
part
in
Adam
understand
in
that
part
which
he
had
received
out
of
the
heavenly
Substantiality
,
and
glanced
upon
it
againe
with
his
Spirit
.
35.
And
[
](A28523-e23000-b)†
†
Gen.
3.
14.
said
to
the
Serpent
,
the
Old
Devil
:
Seeing
thou
hast
done
this
,
cursed
art
thou
.
36.
And
to
the
Creaturely
Serpent
;
which
must
now
be
a
Creature
;
for
the
Devil
had
turned
himselfe
into
the
Form
of
a
Serpent
;
therefore
must
the
Serpent
also
continue
:
to
it
he
said
,
Thou
shalt
go
upon
thy
Belly
,
and
eat
Earth
.
37.
Seeing
it
had
seduced
Man
,
so
that
he
was
become
Earthly
,
therefore
should
also
the
Devils
Image
be
Earthly
,
and
devour
the
fierce
●●athful
Earthly
source
or
quality
,
viz:
Poyson
;
that
should
now
be
its
source
or
quality
.
38.
And
here
we
are
to
know
:
that
the
Devil
figured
or
framed
to
himselfe
the
Serpents
Image
from
the
Constellations
and
Elements
,
through
his
Imagination
,
for
he
had
great
Power
,
till
the
Lord
wholly
cursed
him
;
and
set
the
Dear
name
JESUS
,
for
a
Mark
or
limit
of
Separation
;
and
there
his
great
power
was
laid
.
39.
For
,
he
said
to
Adam
and
Eve
;
[
](A28523-e23180-b)†
†
Gen.
3.
15
the
seed
of
the
Woman
shall
Crush
the
Serpents
head
:
and
Thou
,
understand
,
the
Serpent
shalt
sting
him
in
the
heel
:
that
is
,
in
Gods
,
fierce
wrath
thou
wilt
stay
him
.
40.
But
he
shall
sprout
forth
out
of
Death
,
and
Crush
thy
Head
;
that
is
take
away
thy
power
and
overcome
the
wrath
,
with
the
Love
.
41.
And
here
in
this
place
,
hath
the
word
of
the
Promise
,
of
the
seed
of
the
Woman
;
[
](A28523-e23240-b)*
*
IHS
which
was
the
Dear
Name
IHESUS
,
with
its
Character
,
Imaged
it selfe
in
the
Light
of
the
Life
.
42.
And
likewise
in
that
Character
,
hath
Imaged
the
highly
precious
Virgin
of
Gods
wisdome
,
in
which
;
Christ
,
as
the
destroyer
of
Death
,
should
become
a
true
Man
;
and
take
away
the
power
of
Death
,
and
destroy
the
Devils
sting
.
43.
Which
there
should
[
](A28523-e23300-b)†
†
Rev.
19.
15.
tread
the
Winepress
of
the
fierce
,
wrath
and
anger
,
and
enter
into
the
Anger
viz:
into
the
Center
of
the
Fire
,
and
quench
the
Fire
with
his
heavenly
Blood
;
and
with
the
water
of
Meeknesse
out
of
the
fountain
of
the
Heart
of
God
.
44.
And
know
assuredly
,
that
if
the
Word
of
the
Promise
,
had
not
Imaged
it selfe
in
the
Light
of
Life
,
when
Adam
and
Eve
sell
into
the
Earthly
source
of
quality
,
then
would
the
Spirit
of
the
soul
have
become
a
fierce
wrathful
Devil
,
and
the
Body
an
evil
Beast
,
as
indeed
it
is
now
,
and
if
the
Elementary
Water
did
not
allay
the
insolency
of
the
Fierce
wrath
,
Men
would
well
see
;
how
many
a
one
would
be
a
devouring
Devil
.
45.
Thus
now
we
are
to
consider
and
Conceive
,
that
the
world
before
Christs
becoming
Man
or
Incarnation
,
were
saved
in
this
imaged
or
imprinted
Word
and
Name
.
46.
Those
who
have
put
their
will
into
God
,
they
have
received
that
word
of
Promise
;
for
,
the
Soul
was
received
thereinto
.
47.
For
,
the
whole
Law
of
Moses
,
concerning
the
Sacrifices
,
is
throughout
nothing
else
,
but
a
Type
of
the
Humanity
of
Christ
:
of
what
Christ
in
his
Humanity
,
did
perform
by
his
Sacrifice
,
that
which
he
did
perform
with
his
Blood
and
with
his
Love
,
in
drowning
that
Anger
of
God
;
that
,
Moses
did
perform
with
the
Sacrifice
with
the
Blood
of
Beasts
.
48.
For
,
the
word
of
the
Promise
,
was
in
the
Covenant
,
and
God
for
the
Time
,
represented
the
figure
,
and
permitted
himselfe
to
be
attoned
or
reconciled
in
the
Covenant
,
with
or
by
a
Similitude
.
49.
For
,
the
Name
Jesus
,
was
in
the
Covenant
,
and
that
attoned
or
reconciled
through
Imagination
,
the
Anger
and
fierce
wrath
of
the
Fathers
Nature
.
50.
The
Jews
indeed
understood
not
that
but
the
Covenant
understood
it
well
;
for
the
Beastiall
Man
was
not
worthy
to
know
it
,
till
Christ
was
born
,
and
then
went
the
sound
forth
.
51.
Which
yet
after
a
short
time
,
was
covered
again
,
by
the
Antichrist
christ
in
Babel
;
for
,
the
Beastial
Man
of
wickedness
malignity
or
Malice
,
is
not
worthy
of
the
most
precious
Name
JESUS
.
52.
Also
it
doth
not
belong
to
the
Beastial
part
,
but
to
the
divine
part
;
the
Beast
must
remaine
in
the
wilde
Earth
;
and
at
the
last
Judgement
Day
,
be
consumed
through
Gods
Fire
;
but
the
heavenly
part
shall
be
introduced
into
the
divine
power
.
53.
Therefore
it
is
an
abomination
to
God
,
that
Man
should
so
pride
himselfe
with
the
Beast
.
54.
The
Beast
is
not
the
Image
;
as
the
Sacrifice
of
Moses
was
not
the
attonement
or
reconciliation
,
but
the
Covenont
of
Grace
,
and
the
word
of
Life
in
the
Covenant
.
55.
The
Circumcision
of
the
Jewes
,
that
they
were
to
Circumcise
the
Male
Children
onely
:
conteineth
rightly
in
it selfe
,
as
followeth
.
56.
Adam
was
the
one
onely
Man
that
God
Created
,
and
in
him
was
Gods
Image
,
Eve
,
his
wife
,
God
would
not
Create
,
generation
was
to
be
out
of
one
onely
.
57.
But
seeing
he
fell
,
so
that
God
must
make
him
a
wise
,
then
came
the
Covenant
and
promise
again
upon
One
onely
;
that
all
should
again
be
regenerated
and
new
born
out
of
one
onely
,
viz:
out
of
the
Second
Adam
;
not
out
of
the
Virgin
Mary
,
but
out
of
Christ
the
Heavenly
Adam
.
58.
For
,
the
First
Mans
Bloud
,
that
is
,
Adams
,
which
he
received
out
of
the
Substantiality
of
God
,
was
to
[
](A28523-e23850-b)*
*
To
doe
the
thing
.
avail
;
and
not
the
Earthly
blood
of
the
Woman
,
in
that
Adam
was
become
Earthly
,
and
a
Woman
must
be
contrived
for
him
,
therefore
also
was
onely
the
Masculine
Kind
Circumcised
.
59.
And
Christ
must
take
upon
him
the
Masculine
Forme
,
though
inwardly
he
stood
in
a
Virgin-like
Image
;
that
the
purpose
of
God
might
stand
.
60.
For
,
the
Mans
property
,
viz:
the
Fires
,
must
Rules
and
the
Womans
property
,
viz:
the
Lights
,
must
allay
his
Fire
:
and
bring
it
into
the
Meek
Image
of
God
.
61.
The
Womans
blood
,
could
not
have
attoned
or
pacified
the
Anger
of
God
;
the
Mans
blood
onely
must
do
it
;
for
the
Woman
belongeth
unto
,
or
to
be
in
,
the
Man
;
and
in
the
Kingdom
of
God
is
to
be
a
Masculine
Virgin
,
as
Adam
was
;
Not
a
Woman
.
62.
The
Woman
cometh
to
be
saved
in
the
Covenant
of
the
Man
:
for
,
the
Covenant
was
made
for
the
Mans
,
viz:
the
Masculine
Virgins
sake
;
that
[
](A28523-e24040-b)*
*
She.
it
may
be
reconciled
again
.
63.
Therefore
saith
Pauls
[
](A28523-e24070-b)†
†
1.
Tim.
2.
14.
15.
The
Woman
becometh
saved
through
bearing
of
Children
;
and
not
only
so
,
but
also
in
the
Covenant
of
the
Man
;
for
she
is
a
part
of
Adam
;
therefore
[
](A28523-e24090-b)‖
‖
1
Pet.
3.
1.
5.
should
every
Woman
be
subject
to
the
Man
or
Husband
,
and
he
should
be
Lord
.
64.
God
giveth
also
to
the
Man
,
the
Virgin-like
wisdome
she
should
govern
the
Woman
,
not
as
a
Tyrant
;
but
[
](A28523-e24140-b)*
*
Ephe.
5.
25.
28.
as
his
own
Life
or
Body
;
for
she
is
his
Body
and
his
Flesh
,
an
Image
of
or
out
of
him
,
his
help
,
and
his
Rose-Garden
,
though
indeed
she
be
Earthly
and
weak
;
yet
he
must
know
,
that
he
himselfe
,
is
the
cause
and
accessary
thereto
;
and
must
bear
with
her
,
and
not
give
way
to
his
wrath
,
to
destroy
her
.
65.
Also
the
Woman
must
know
,
that
she
is
to
be
saved
in
the
Covenant
and
Blood
of
the
Man
,
and
that
she
is
Adams
and
the
Mans
Ribbe
and
Tincture
,
and
the
Mans
own
belonging
to
him
.
66.
She
should
be
Humble
;
As
a
Member
serveth
the
Body
,
so
should
the
Woman
serve
the
Man
and
love
him
as
her selfe
.
67.
Her
Love
should
solely
be
[
](A28523-e24300-b)‖
‖
Or
injected
.
cast
into
him
,
for
,
so
doing
,
she
attaineth
the
Heavenly
Virgin
,
together
with
divine
wit
or
understandand
Skill
,
as
also
the
Spirit
of
the
Covenant
.
68.
But
to
the
Single
or
unmarried
Virgins
,
and
Men
without
wives
,
as
also
to
the
Widdowes
,
it
is
said
,
that
they
have
Christs
Covenant
for
a
Spouse
,
therefore
should
they
be
Chast
and
Humble
.
69.
For
,
Christ
is
the
Mans
Bride
,
and
his
chast
Virgin
which
Adam
Lost
.
70.
And
,
he
is
also
the
Bridegroom
of
the
unmarried
Virgins
and
Widdowes
;
for
his
Masculine-ness
,
is
their
Masculine-ness
,
so
that
thus
they
every
one
appear
before
God
as
Masculine
Virgins
.
71.
[
](A28523-e24430-b)†
†
●ath
.
6.
12.
For
,
our
Image
,
now
becometh
generated
in
Willing
and
believing
,
Now
Where
our
Heart
and
Will
is
,
there
is
also
our
Treasure
and
Image
.
72.
Wherefore
,
beware
of
Whoredome
and
false
or
wrong
Love
,
for
,
thereby
the
right
Image
cometh
to
be
disturbed
.
73.
[
](A28523-e24510-b)†
†
Extra
.
Whoredom
is
the
Greatest
abomination
,
that
Man
worketh
in
himself
[
](A28523-e24530-b)*
*
1.
Cor.
6.
18.
Other
things
go
into
a
Figure
without
him
,
the
Whore
standing
in
him
;
for
he
worketh
or
Effecteth
a
false
Image
,
in
which
the
Image
or
Virgin
of
God
is
not
known
,
but
a
Beastial
one
.
74.
[
](A28523-e24580-b)†
†
Note
ye
wanton
lecherous
unchast
Children
of
Men.
Let
this
be
said
to
thee
OMan
,
there
sticketh
so
great
Abomination
behind
i
;
at
which
Heaven
it self
with
its
Imagination
is
amazed
.
75.
[
](A28523-e24610-b)*
*
Heaven
.
It
entereth
not
easily
into
the
Beastial
Imagination
;
whereupon
also
,
so
very
Many
Beast-Men
are
Born
,
as
at
this
Day
may
be
demonstrated
.
The
Eighth
Chapter
.
Of
the
Virgin
Mary
,
and
of
the
Becoming
Man
or
Incarnation
of
Jesus
Christ
the
Sonne
of
God
.
1.
MAny
have
attempted
to
write
of
the
Virgin
Mary
;
and
supposed
that
she
was
not
an
Earthly
[
](A28523-e24680-b)*
*
Or
Daughter
.
Maid
:
to
them
indeed
hath
been
presented
a
Glimpse
of
the
Eternal
virginity
;
but
the
right
Mark
they
have
hitherto
failed
of
.
2.
For
,
many
have
meerly
supposed
,
that
she
was
not
the
Daughter
of
Joachim
and
Anna
;
because
Christ
is
called
the
Seed
of
the
Woman
,
and
is
so
too
.
3.
Also
he
himself
witnesseth
,
that
[
](A28523-e24770-b)*
*
Job
.
8.
23.
he
is
from
above
,
that
he
is
come
from
Heaven
;
and
therefore
he
must
sure
also
be
born
of
a
Totall
heavenly
Virgin
.
4.
But
that
would
little
benefit
us
poor
children
of
Eve
;
that
are
become
Earthly
,
and
carry
our
souls
in
Earthly
Vessels
:
where
should
our
poor
souls
become
,
if
the
word
of
Eternall
Life
,
had
not
received
it
into
it selfe
〈◊〉
5.
If
Christ
had
brought
a
soul
from
Heaven
;
where
then
should
our
soul
become
,
and
the
Covenant
with
Adam
and
Eve
,
viz:
that
[
](A28523-e24860-b)*
*
Gen.
3.
15.
The
Seed
of
the
Woman
should
Crush
the
Serpents
Head
.
6.
If
Christ
would
have
come
and
been
born
totally
from
Heaven
,
he
should
not
have
needed
to
have
been
born
a
Man
,
upon
Earth
,
and
where
then
would
the
Covenant
become
,
in
which
the
Name
JESUS
,
or
the
Promise
,
did
incorporate
it selfe
,
in
the
Light
of
Life
,
that
is
,
in
the
Tincture
of
the
soul
,
instantly
in
Paradise
when
Adam
fell
?
yea
indeed
before
Adam
was
Created
:
as
Paul
saith
;
[
](A28523-e24950-b)†
†
Ephe.
1.
4.
We
are
Elected
in
Christ
,
before
the
foundation
of
the
World
was
laid
.
7.
For
,
God
,
in
his
wisdome
,
knew
the
Fall
;
therefore
the
Name
JESUS
did
so
instantly
incorporate
it selfe
into
the
word
of
Life
,
environed
with
the
Virgin
of
Wisdom
,
in
Adams●
Image
,
with
the
Cross
.
8.
For
,
the
soul
it
selfe
,
is
even
a
Cross-Birth
:
as
when
the
soul-Fire
kindleth
it
●●●fe
,
then
it
maketh
in
the
flash
,
a
Cross
;
that
is
,
an
Eye
with
a
Cross
,
with
Three
Principles
,
with
the
Character
of
the
Holy
Trinity
;
as
in
the
Third
Book
or
part
,
concerning
the
Threefold
Life
of
Man
,
is
declared
;
and
yet
further
in
the
Fourth
Part
,
the
forty
Questions
of
the
Soul
.
9.
We
are
to
understand
,
that
Mary
,
in
whom
Christ
became
Man
,
was
truly
the
Danghter
of
Joachim
and
Anna
,
according
to
the
Outward
Flesh
:
and
was
extracted
out
of
the
Seed
of
Joachim
and
Anna
,
according
to
the
Outward
Man
.
10.
But
,
according
to
the
will
,
she
was
a
Daughter
of
the
Covenant
of
Promise
,
for
she
was
the
Mark
,
to
which
it
pointed
at
.
11.
In
her
,
stood
the
Center
in
the
Covenant
;
and
therefore
she
was
,
*
Luk.
1.
42.
by
the
Holy
Ghost
in
the
Covenant
,
highly
blessed
among
and
above
all
women
Ever
since
Eve
;
for
the
Covenant
opened
it selfe
in
her
.
12.
You
must
understand
it
aright
,
according
to
its
high
precious
worth
:
The
word
,
together
with
the
Promise
,
which
with
the
Jewes
,
stood
in
the
Type
or
prefiguration
,
as
in
a
Looking-Glass
,
wherein
God
,
the
Angry
Father
Imagined
,
and
thereby
quenched
his
Anger
;
that
moved
it selfe
N●w
after
an
Essential
manner
:
which
from
Eternity
had
not
been
done
before
.
13.
▪
For
,
when
Gabriel
the
Prince
,
brought
her
the
Message
,
that
she
should
be
impregnated
or
with
Child
;
and
that
she
consented
thereto
;
and
said
;
[
](A28523-e25220-b)‖
‖
Luk.
1.
38.
be
it
unto
me
as
thou
hast
said
:
then
the
Center
of
the
Holy
Trinity
,
moved
it selfe
,
and
opened
the
Covenant
,
that
is
,
the
Eternal
Virginity
,
which
Adam
lost
,
became
opened
in
her
in
the
word
of
Life
.
14.
For
the
Virgin
of
Gods
Wisdom
,
environed
the
word
of
Life
,
viz:
the
Center
of
the
Holy
Trinity
:
thus
the
Center
became
Moved
;
and
the
Heavenly
Vulcan
,
struck
up
the
Fire
of
Love
;
so
that
the
Principle
in
the
Love-flame
,
became
generated
.
15.
Unde●stand
this
right
;
In
Maries
Essences
,
in
the
Virgin-like
Essences
,
which
perished
in
Adam
,
out
of
which
he
was
to
generate
a
virgin-like
Image
,
according
to
the
Wisdom
of
God
,
the
divine
fire
became
struck
up
;
and
the
Principle
of
Love
kindled
.
16.
You
are
to
understand
that
,
in
the
seed
of
Mary
,
When
she
became
impregnate
,
with
the
Soul-Spirit
,
that
is
with
the
Tincture
of
Venus
;
for
,
in
the
Tincture
of
Venus
;
that
is
,
in
the
Source
or
Quality
of
Love
,
Adams
first
Fire
,
became
struck
up
in
the
word
of
Life
.
17.
And
in
the
Child
JESUS
,
〈◊〉
both
Tinctures
perfect
;
just
as
in
Adam
,
and
the
word
of
Life
in
the
Covenant
,
understand
,
in
the
Holy
Trinity
,
was
the
Center
;
and
rhe
Principle
appeared
,
as
in
or
to
the
Fathers
part
.
18.
Christ
became
Man
in
GOD
,
and
also
in
MARY
,
in
all
the
THREE
Principles
;
and
together
therewith
also
in
the
EARTHLY
world
.
19.
[
](A28523-e25470-b)*
*
Phil.
2.
7.
He
took
the
form
of
a
Servant
upon
him
,
that
he
might
be
able
to
Master
Death
and
the
Devil
.
20.
For
he
was
to
be
a
Prince
,
in
the
Place
or
space
of
this
world
,
in
the
Angelical
Prince-Throne
,
viz:
uopn
the
seat
,
and
in
the
Authority
,
of
the
late
Angel
and
Prince
Lucifer
,
over
all
the
Three
Principles
.
21.
Now
then
.
First
:
If
he
must
be
Lord
over
this
outward
World
:
then
he
must
also
dwell
in
the
Outward
World
;
and
have
it
Essence
and
property
.
22.
In
like
manner
Secondly
:
If
he
must
be
Gods
Sonne
,
then
he
must
also
be
generated
out
of
God
.
23.
And
Thirdly
:
If
he
must
quench
the
Fathers
Anger
:
then
he
must
of
necessity
be
also
in
the
Father
.
24.
And
Fourthly
:
If
he
must
be
the
Soone
of
Man
,
then
he
must
also
of
necessity
be
of
Mans
Essence
and
Substance
:
and
Fifthly
,
must
have
a
humane
Soul
,
and
a
humane
Body
as
we
all
have
.
25.
It
is
known
to
us
,
that
Mary
,
his
Mother
,
as
also
Christ
,
from
or
of
his
Mother
,
were
both
of
the
humane
Essence
,
with
Body
,
Soul
,
and
Spirit
;
and
that
Christ
received
a
Soul
out
of
Maries
Essence
;
yet
without
Masculine
Seed
.
26.
Onely
the
great
Secret
Arcanum
of
God
,
was
there
opened
;
and
the
first
Man
,
with
his
S●cret
Mystery
,
which
fell
into
Death
,
was
here
generated
to
Life
again
;
understand
;
in
the
Principle
of
God
.
27.
For
,
because
of
this
,
the
Deity
Moved
it selfe
,
and
struck
up
the
Fire
in
the
Fathers
Principle
,
and
so
the
deadened
Sulphur
;
which
dyed
in
Adant
,
became
living
again
.
28.
For
the
word
had
in
it
self
heavenly
Substantiality
;
and
opened
it selfe
in
the
Heavenly
Substantiality
,
in
the
virgin-like
Image
of
the
Deity
;
this
is
the
pure
chast
Virgin
wherein
the
Word
of
Life
became
Man
.
29.
And
so
the
Outward
Mary
became
adorned
and
[
](A28523-e25820-b)*
*
Luke
1.
4●
.
blessed
with
the
Highly
blessed
heavenly
Virgin
▪
among
all
Women
of
this
World
.
30.
In
her
,
that
which
was
dead
and
shut
up
of
the
Humanity
,
became
living
again
;
and
so
she
became
as
highly
graduated
or
Dignified
,
as
the
first
Man
before
the
Fall
,
and
became
a
Mother
of
the
Throne-Prince
.
31.
This
came
not
out
of
her
ability
,
but
out
of
Gods
ability
:
unless
the
Center
of
God
had
moved
it selfe
in
her
;
she
would
have
been
no
otherwise
,
then
all
Eves
Daughters
.
32.
But
,
in
this
place
,
The
word
of
Life
had
fix●d
the
Mark
;
as
also
the
Covenant
of
Promise
,
and
therefore
she
is
the
blessed
among
all
Women
,
and
above
all
Eves
Children
.
33.
Not
that
she
is
a
Goddess
,
which
Men
should
honour
as
God
;
for
she
is
not
the
Mark
;
for
she
also
said
:
[
](A28523-e26000-b)*
*
Luke
1.
3●
.
How
shall
that
come
to
pass
,
since
I
know
not
of
any
Man
?
34.
But
,
the
word
of
Life
in
the
Center
of
the
Father
,
which
gave
in
it self
,
with
the
Moving
of
the
Deity
,
into
the
Humanity
;
and
opened
it selfe
in
the
Humane
Essence
;
that
is
the
Mark
,
that
is
the
Goal
▪
that
we
must
run
to
;
in
the
Regeneration
.
35.
This
is
a
greater
wonder
then
in
the
first
Adam
,
for
the
first
Adam
was
created
out
of
Three
Principles
,
and
his
Spirit
was
introduced
into
him
through
the
Spirit
of
God
;
and
the
Heart
of
God
needed
not
to
move
it
selfe
in
an
especial
manner
;
for
Gods
Spirit
did
onely
move
it self
,
out
of
Gods
Heart
.
36.
But
now
,
the
Center
or
Heart
of
God
moved
it selfe
:
which
had
rested
from
Eternity
;
and
the
Divine
Fire
was
there
struck
up
,
and
kindled
or
awakened
;
as
a
Man
may
Express
it
.
The
Dear
or
precious
Gate
.
37.
We
should
rightly
understand
,
the
becoming
Man
or
Incarnation
of
Christ
the
Sonne
of
God
,
thus
:
he
is
not
become
Man
in
the
Virgin
Mary
onely
,
so
that
his
Deity
or
divine
Substantiality
,
did
sit
bolted
up
or
fixed
therein
;
No
,
O
Man
;
it
is
in
another
Manner
.
38.
Let
not
Reason
befool
thee
;
we
understand
somewhat
else
:
as
little
as
God
dwels
alone
in
one
onely
place
:
but
is
[
](A28523-e26240-b)*
*
Col.
2.
9.
the
Fulness
of
all
things
;
so
little
also
hath
God
moved
himself
in
one
[
](A28523-e26260-b)†
†
Particlo
.
Sparkle
.
39.
For
God
is
not
divisible
,
but
Totall
Every
where
:
where
he
manifesteth
himselfe
,
there
he
is
Totally
manifest
.
40.
Also
,
he
is
not
measurable
,
for
him
,
is
no
place
found
,
unlesse
he
make
a
place
for
himselfe
in
a
Creature
;
yet
he
is
totally
neer
the
Creature
[
](A28523-e26320-b)*
*
Extra
.
without
or
beyond
the
Creature
.
41.
When
the
Word
moved
it selfe
to
the
opening
of
Life
,
then
it
opened
it selfe
in
the
divine
Substantiality
,
in
the
water
of
Eternal
Life
,
it
entered
in
and
became
Sulphur
,
that
is
Flesh
and
Blood
.
42.
It
made
heavenly
Tincture
,
which
the
Deity
did
close
about
and
fill
,
wherein
the
wisdom
of
God
standeth
Eternally
,
together
with
the
divine
Magia
.
43.
Understand
it
right
:
The
Deity
,
hath
longed
to
become
Flesh
and
Bloud
;
and
although
the
pure
cleer
Deity
,
continueth
Spirit
,
yet
is
it
become
the
Spirit
and
Life
of
Flesh
;
and
worketh
in
the
Flesh
;
so
that
we
may
say
,
when
we
with
our
Imagination
enter
into
God
,
and
wholly
give
up
our selves
into
him
,
we
Enter
into
Gods
Flesh
and
Blood
,
and
live
in
God
.
44.
For
,
the
Word
is
become
Man
,
and
God
is
the
Word
.
45.
We
do
not
thus
take
away
the
Creature
of
Christ
,
that
he
should
not
be
a
Creature
▪
we
will
give
you
a
simitude
hereof
,
in
the
Sun
and
its
Lustre
;
and
take
it
thus
.
46.
We
liken
the
Sun
,
to
the
Creature
of
Christ
in
a
similitu
de
which
is
indeed
a
Body
:
and
we
liken
the
whole
Deep
of
this
world
,
to
the
Eternal
word
in
the
Father
.
47.
Now
we
see
plainly
,
that
the
Sun
shineth
in
the
whole
Deepe
,
and
giveth
it
warmth
and
Power
.
48.
But
now
we
cannot
say
,
that
in
the
Deep
,
without
or
beyond
the
body
of
the
Sun
,
there
is
not
also
,
the
power
of
the
Sun
;
if
that
were
not
there
,
then
would
the
Deep
also
not
receive
,
the
power
and
Lustre
of
the
Sun
;
it
is
onely
thus
,
one
power
and
Lustre
receiveth
the
other
;
the
Deep
with
its
Lustre
is
hidden
,
is
hidden
with
its
Lustre
.
49.
If
God
would
please
,
the
whole
deep
would
be
a
Meer
Sun
:
it
were
but
onely
to
be
kindled
,
that
the
Water
might
be
sawallowed
up
,
and
come
to
be
a
Spirit
:
then
would
the
Lustre
of
the
Sun
,
shine
every
where
,
if
the
Fires
Centre
,
should
but
kindle
,
as
it
is
in
the
Place
of
the
Sun
.
50.
Know
also
;
that
we
understand
,
that
the
Heart
of
God
hath
rested
from
Eternity
;
but
,
with
the
moving
&
entring
into
the
wisdom
,
it
is
become
manifest
in
all
Places
.
51.
Though
yet
in
God
there
is
neither
place
nor
Mark
,
but
meerly
in
the
Creature
of
Christ
,
there
hath
the
Total
holy
Trinity
manifested
it self
in
a
Creature
,
and
so
through
the
Creature
through
the
whole
Heaven
.
52.
He
is
gone
thither
,
and
[
](A28523-e26680-b)*
*
Heb.
11.
16.
Note
.
hath
prepared
the
place
for
us
,
where
we
shall
see
his
Light
;
and
dwell
in
his
wisdom
,
and
Eat
of
his
divine
Substantiality
:
his
Substantiality
filleth
the
Heaven
and
Paradise
.
53.
Were
we
not
,
in
the
beginning
,
made
out
of
Gods
Substantiality
?
why
should
we
not
also
stand
therein
?
54.
As
the
Air
and
the
Water
,
fill
this
world
,
and
all
of
us
enjoy
them
:
so
in
the
hiddenness
is
the
divine
Substantiality
,
which
we
enjoy
,
if
with
earnest
Imagining
and
with
the
will
we
give●
up
our selves
thereinto
.
55.
And
this
now
,
is
Christs
flesh
and
blood
,
in
the
divine
power
;
for
the
Flesh
and
Blood
of
the
Creature
of
Christ
,
standeth
therein
,
and
is
one
Beeing
,
one
Power
,
one
Spirit
,
one
God
,
one
fulnesse
,
altogether
undivided
by
any
place
,
yet
in
its
own
Principle
.
56.
A
swinish
man
,
will
here
say
:
O
how
we
will
devour
him
!
O
thou
Ass
,
first
come
so
far
,
that
you
may
reach
him
;
for
thou
shalt
not
devour
him
with
thy
Earthly
Mouth
.
57.
He
is
a
Principle
Deeper
,
and
yet
is
[
](A28523-e26850-b)†
†
Or
of
the
the
Outward
;
He
was
in
the
Virgin
Mary
,
and
also
as
to
his
Birth
,
in
this
world
:
and
[
](A28523-e26870-b)*
*
Mat.
24.
30.
will
also
appear
at
the
last
day
,
in
all
the
Three
Principles
,
before
all
Men
and
Devils
.
58.
He
hath
truly
[
](A28523-e26920-b)†
†
Mat
8.
17.
teken
upon
him
the
Earthly
source
or
quality
,
but
in
his
Death
,
when
he
overcame
Death
,
the
divine
source
swallowed
up
the
Earthly
,
and
took
away
its
Dominion
.
59.
Not
in
that
manner
,
as
if
Christ
had
laid
off
somewhat
,
but
the
outward
Source
or
Quality
became
overcome
,
and
as
it
were
swallowed
up
,
and
in
that
he
now
liveth
,
he
liveth
in
God
.
60.
Thus
was
Adam
also
to
be
,
but
stood
not
,
and
therefore
must
the
Word
be
generated
and
become
Man
and
give
it selfe
up
into
the
Substantiality
,
that
we
might
receive
power
to
be
able
to
live
in
God
.
61.
Thus
hath
Christ
restored
or
brought
back
again
,
what
Adam
lost
,
and
much
more
;
for
the
Word
is
every
where
become
Man
.
62.
Understand
;
it
is
every
where
opened
in
the
divine
Substantiality
,
wherein
our
Eternal
Humanity
doth
Consist
.
63.
For
,
in
that
Bodily
Substance
,
shall
we
stand
in
Eternity
,
wherein
the
Virgin
of
God
standeth
.
64.
We
must
put
on
Gods
Virgin
;
for
Christ
hath
put
it
on
,
he
is
become
Man
in
the
Eternall
virgin
,
and
in
the
Earthly
virgin
.
65.
Though
the
Earthly
was
no
right
Virgin
:
but
the
Heavenly
,
divine
made
it
,
to
be
a
Vigin
in
the
blessing
,
that
is
in
the
opening
of
the
Word
and
Covenant
;
for
,
that
part
in
Mary
,
which
she
inherited
from
Adam
,
out
of
the
heavenly
Substantiality
,
which
Adam
made
Earthly
,
that
became
blessed
.
66.
Thus
the
Earthly
part
in
her
,
onely
,
dyed
,
the
other
liveth
Eternally
,
and
came
to
be
a
chast
modest
virgin
again
,
not
in
the
Death
,
but
in
the
blessing
.
67.
When
God
opened
himselfe
in
her
,
then
she
put
on
the
virgin
of
God
,
and
became
a
Masculine
virgin
in
the
Heavenly
part
.
68.
Thus
Christ
became
born
of
a
right
pure
chast
heavenly
Virgin
;
for
she
received
in
the
blessing
,
the
Limbus
of
God
,
into
her
Matrix
,
in
her
Seed
.
69.
She
received
no
strange
thing
,
onley
the
Limbus
opened
it selfe
in
her
,
in
Gods
power
,
wherein
Adam
was
Dead
,
that
,
in
Gods
moving
became
living
.
70.
And
Gods
Essence
in
the
word
of
Life
entered
in
,
into
her
Limbus
;
wherein
the
souls
Center
became
opened
,
so
that
Mary
became
impregnated
of
a
Soul
and
also
of
a
Spirit
,
both
heavenly
and
Earthly
.
71.
And
this
was
a
Right
Image
of
God
,
a
Similitude
according
to
,
and
in
,
the
Holy
Trinity
,
out
of
all
the
Three
Principles
.
The
Nineth
Chapter
.
Of
Maries
Virginity
,
what
she
was
before
the
Blessing
,
and
what
she
came
to
be
in
the
Blessing
.
1.
IT
is
highly
necessary
for
Us
poor
Children
of
Eve
to
know
,
this
;
for
our
Eternall
Salvation
lyeth
therein
;
It
is
the
Gate
of
Imma●uel
,
and
the
whole
Christian
Faith
Standeth
therein
;
and
it
is
also
the
Gate
of
the
Greatest
Secret
Arcanum
.
2.
For
herein
lyeth
inclosed
the
Secrecy
of
Man
,
in
that
he
is
,
the
Similitude
and
Image
of
God
;
for
,
our
whole
Religion
Consisteth
in
Three
Parts
,
which
we
urge
and
Teach
.
3.
As
First
,
concerning
the
Creation
;
what
Essence
,
substance
,
and
property
,
Man
is
,
whether
he
be
Eternal
or
not
Eternal
?
and
how
that
is
possible
,
what
properly
the
humane
Original
is
,
from
which
he
proceeded
in
the
Beginning
.
4.
Secondly
:
Seeing
there
is
so
much
spoken
and
taught
Concerning
his
Fall
,
and
that
we
see
,
that
we
are
become
Mortal
because
of
the
Fall
,
moreover
,
subjected
to
Evil
,
and
to
the
fierce
wrathful
source
;
what
then
properly
his
Fall
hath
been
.
5.
Thirdly
:
Seeing
God
will
receive
us
to
Grace
again
:
and
for
whose
sake
also
he
hath
given
the
Law
and
Teaching
,
also
confirmed
then
with
Deeds
of
Wonder
or
Miracles
,
what
therefore
,
properly
,
the
New
Regeneration
is
.
6.
And
being
we
see
that
we
must
dye
,
in
what
power
and
Spirit
we
can
,
be
new
Regenerated
again
,
and
rise
again
from
Death
.
7.
All
this
we
finde
pourtrayed
in
these
two
Images
,
viz:
in
the
Eternal
Holy
,
and
then
also
in
the
Earthly
corruptible
Virginity
:
and
finde
also
the
New
Regeneration
in
the
Image
of
Christ
,
very
cleare
and
bright
.
8.
For
,
in
the
Eternal
Virginity
,
viz:
in
God
wisedome
,
wherein
the
Image
and
Similitude
of
God
is
seen
as
in
a
Looking-Glass
from
Eternity
,
and
known
by
the
Spirit
of
God
;
was
Adam
the
first
Man
Created
.
9.
He
had
the
Virginity
for
his
own
,
viz:
the
true
love
-
Tincture
,
in
the
Light
,
which
is
desirous
of
the
Fires
Tincture
,
that
it
might
be
a
burning
Life
in
power
and
Glory
;
and
in
the
Fires
Essence
,
might
be
a
Genetrix
,
which
in
the
Lights
Essence
without
the
Fire
,
cannot
be
.
10.
And
thus
we
acknowledge
a
Virginity
in
the
wisdome
of
God
,
from
Eternity
,
in
the
desirous
will
of
the
divine
substance
.
11.
Not
a
Woman
,
which
generateth
,
but
a
figure
in
the
Looking-Glass
of
Gods
wisdome
;
a
pure
Chast
Image
without
substance
;
yet
in
the
Essence
,
but
not
manifested
in
the
Fires
Essence
,
but
in
the
Lights
quality
or
source
.
12.
This
Image
God
hath
Creeated
into
a
Substance
,
and
that
out
of
all
the
Three
Principles
;
so
that
it
is
a
similitude
according
to
the
Deity
and
Eternity
,
as
a
totall
Looking-Glass
of
the
Byss
or
Ground
and
of
the
Abyss
;
of
the
Spirit
and
also
of
the
Substance
:
and
was
created
out
of
the
Etetnal
,
not
to
the
Corruptibility
or
frailty
13.
But
seeing
the
Earthly
and
Corruptible
hangeth
to
the
Eternall
,
so
thereby
hath
the
Earthly
Lust
introduced
it selfe
into
the
Eternall
Heavenly
,
and
infected
the
Heavenly
property
:
for
it
would
dwell
in
the
Eternal
,
and
yet
was
destroyed
in
the
fierce
wrath
of
God
.
14.
Thus
the
Earthly
Source
or
quality
destroyed
the
Heavenly
,
and
became
the
Turba
of
the
heavenly
,
as
we
know
and
perceive
by
Earth
and
Stones
,
which
assuredly
have
their
Original
out
of
the
Eternal
;
but
are
perished
in
the
fierce
wrath
and
Fire-source
of
quality
;
and
the
Fiat
hath
made
Earth
and
Stones
out
of
the
heavenly
Substantiality
.
15.
For
the
sake
of
which
,
a
Day
of
Seperation
is
appointed
wherein
every
thing
shall
enter
again
into
its
own
Ether
,
and
be
preserved
or
purified
by
the
Fire
.
16.
Thus
also
was
Man
created
in
the
virginity
in
Gods
wisdome
,
but
became
apprehended
by
the
fierce
wrath
and
Anger
of
God
,
and
therefore
became
so
suddenly
perished
and
Earthly
.
17.
And
as
the
Earth
must
pass
away
,
and
be
tryed
or
purified
in
the
Fire
,
and
go
again
into
that
which
it
was
before
;
so
also
Man
;
shall
go
agin
into
the
virginity
wherein
he
was
Created
.
18.
But
,
in
that
,
it
was
not
possible
for
Man
,
that
he
should
rise
from
the
fieece
wrathful
Death
,
and
enter
into
a
New
Birth
;
for
his
virginity
,
was
shut
up
together
in
Death
;
for
which
cause
God
made
a
Woman
out
of
him
:
therefore
the
Deity
must
move
it selfe
,
and
open
that
which
was
shut
up
,
and
make
it
living
again
;
and
that
was
done
in
Mary
,
the
included
shut
up
Virgin
.
19.
Understand
,
in
the
Virginity
which
Adam
inherited
out
of
Gods
Wisdome
;
not
out
of
the
Earthly
part
of
the
Third
Principle
,
but
out
of
the
Heavenly
holy
Part
of
the
Second
Principle
,
which
became
included
and
shut
up
in
the
Earthly
Death
in
the
Anger
of
God
with
the
Earthly
Imagination
and
yeelding
up
thereinto
,
and
was
as
it
were
Dead
:
even
as
the
Earth
also
appeareth
as
Dead
.
20.
And
therefore
hath
the
Heart
of
God
moved
it selfe
;
destroyed
Death
;
and
generated
the
Life
again
.
21.
Thus
now
to
Us
the
Birth
and
becoming
Man
or
Incarnation
of
Christ
,
is
a
[
](A28523-e28120-b)*
*
Or
Joyful
.
powerful
and
very
weighty
Matter
,
that
the
Total
abyssal
Heart
of
God
,
hath
moved
it selfe
,
and
so
therewith
,
the
heavenly
Substantiality
,
which
was
shut
up
in
death
,
is
become
living
again
:
so
that
we
may
now
say
with
good
ground
.
22.
God
himselfe
hath
withstood
his
Anger
,
in
that
,
with
the
Center
of
his
Heartt
,
which
filleth
the
E●ernity
without
ground
and
limit
,
he
hath
again
opened
himself
,
taken
away
the
power
of
Death
,
and
broken
the
sting
of
the
fierce
wrath
and
Anger
:
in
as
much
,
as
the
Love
and
Meekness
,
hath
opened
it selfe
in
the
Anger
,
and
quenched
the
power
of
the
Fire
.
23.
And
still
much
more
is
it
a
great
Joy
to
Us
Men
,
that
God
hath
opened
himselfe
,
in
our
mortified
and
dead
virginity
;
and
so
on
throughly
and
totally
.
24.
But
,
that
the
Word
,
or
the
power
of
Gods
Life
,
hath
given
in
it selfe
again
into
the
Humanity
,
viz:
into
the
Dead
and
as
it
were
disappeared
virginity
,
and
opened
again
the
virgin-like
Life
,
at
that
we
reioyce
;
and
go
with
our
Imagination
,
into
the
Center
,
wherein
God
hath
opened
himself
in
the
humanity
,
viz:
into
his
Sons
becoming
Man
or
Incarnation
.
25.
And
so
in
our
Imagination
,
which
we
introduce
into
his
becoming
Man
,
we
become
impregnated
of
his
opened
Word
,
and
power
of
the
Heavenly
and
divine
Substantiality
,
not
at
all
with
that
which
is
strange
,
yet
it
seemeth
strange
to
the
Earthliness
.
26.
The
Word
hath
opened
it self
every
where
,
even
in
Every
Mans
light
of
life
;
and
there
is
wanting
onely
this
,
that
the
Soul-spirit
give
it selfe
up
thereinto
;
and
so
it
putteth
the
Eternal
Virginity
on
again
;
not
as
a
Garment
,
but
as
from
its
own
Essence
:
And
in
that
Soul-Spirit
God
becometh
Generated
or
Born
.
27.
For
Mary
,
together
with
all
Eves
Daughters
were
generated
or
become
Earthly
;
but
the
Covenant
of
Gods
Love
,
shewed
in
their
Essence
,
that
God
would
therein
unshut
the
Life
again
.
28.
And
we
cannot
say
throughout
,
concerning
Maries
Virginity
,
as
to
the
Earthly
Life
before
the
Blessing
,
before
Gods
Heart
moved
it selfe
;
that
she
was
then
a
Totally
perfect
Virgin
,
according
to
the
first
,
before
the
Fall
;
but
she
was
a
naturall
Daughter
of
Eve
.
29.
But
this
we
say
with
good
gro●nd
,
that
in
Mary
,
as
also
in
all
Adams
Children
,
the
Eternal
virginity
in
the
Covenant
of
Promise
,
hath
layen
shut
up
,
as
it
were
in
Death
,
yet
,
in
God
,
not
●aded
,
30.
For
,
the
Name
JESUS
,
in
the
Center
or
Heart
of
God
,
hath
from
Eternity
together
Imaged
it selfe
,
in
the
Virgin
of
Gods
wisdome
as
in
a
Looking-Glass
:
and
hath
stood
against
the
Center
of
the
Father
,
viz:
the
Center
of
the
Fire
and
fierce
wrath
:
Not
in
the
fierce
wrath
of
the
Essence
,
but
in
the
Light
in
the
Lights
Essence
.
31.
And
Man
was
[
](A28523-e28480-b)*
*
Ephe.
1.
4.
foreseen
also
in
that
Essence
,
in
the
Name
JESU
,
before
the
foundation
of
the
world
was
laid
:
wherein
Adam
then
was
in
a
Heavenly
Essence
,
without
a
Naturall
and
Creaturely
Substance
.
32.
For
in
the
Wsdom
,
the
Fall
was
known
,
e're
Man
became
a
Creature
,
and
that
accoording
to
the
fires
property
;
not
in
the
Lights
property
,
but
according
to
the
first
Principle
.
33.
And
thus
now
according
to
our
deep
knowledge
,
we
say
,
of
Mary
:
that
,
before
the
time
of
the
opening
and
Massage
of
the
Angel
,
she
was
such
a
Virgin
as
Eve
was
,
when
she
wen
out
of
Paradise
.
34.
E're
Adam
knew
her
;
then
indeed
she
was
a
Virgin
,
but
the
right
virginity
was
perished
in
her
,
and
infected
with
the
Earthly
Longing
,
and
the
beastiall
property
was
manifested
on
her
.
35.
For
,
the
Earthly
Imagination
destroyed
the
heavenly
property
,
so
that
she
was
a
Woman
,
and
was
not
chast
pure
Imma●●●a●e
〈◊〉
.
36.
For
,
She
was
but
one
part
of
the
Heavenly
Virgin
▪
the
Other
Part
was
Adam
.
37.
And
so
there
hath
been
no
right
pure
virgin
generated
from
Eve
,
which
was
totall
or
entire
in
Substance
:
the
Turba
destroyed
the
virgininity
in
all
,
till
the
Saviour
or
Champion
in
the
Battel
,
Came
;
who
was
a
total
masculine
Virgin
in
Gods
wisdom
,
according
to
the
Heavenly
Substance
,
and
the
Earthly
hung
to
him
:
but
the
heavenly
ruled
over
the
Earthly
;
for
so
should
Adam
also
be
,
but
he
stood
not
.
38.
Therefore
,
we
say
with
good
ground
,
that
Mary
,
was
the
Daughter
of
Joachim
and
Anna
;
and
hath
,
according
to
the
Earthly
part
,
their
Substantiality
,
Essentially
in
her
.
39.
And
then
we
say
,
that
she
was
the
Daughter
of
Gods
Covenant
,
and
that
God
hath
fixed
the
Mark
of
Regeneration
,
in
her
:
so
that
the
whole
Old
Testament
hath
looked
into
that
Mark
,
and
all
Prophets
have
Prophesied
concerning
that
Mark
,
that
God
would
open
the
rhe
Eternall
Virginity
again
,
and
that
,
that
Mark
was
blessed
.
40.
For
,
God
had
given
himselfe
with
his
Mercy
with
the
Covenant
of
Promise
,
into
this
Mark
,
and
the
word
of
Promise
stood
in
the
Covenant
,
in
the
Light
of
Life
,
against
the
Anger
.
41.
And
the
first
world
before
the
Deluge
or
Floud
;
and
after
;
became
saved
in
that
Covenant
,
which
God
set
before
himself
as
a
Virgin-like
Looking-Glass
;
for
,
the
Eternal
Virgin
,
appeared
in
the
Covenant
,
as
in
Gods
Looking-Glass
;
and
the
Deity
[
](A28523-e28860-b)*
*
O●
ha●
a
longing
delight
thereto
.
delighted
it self
therein
.
42.
For
,
if
Israel
had
kept
the
Covenant
,
and
performed
the
work
of
the
Covenant
,
then
that
had
been
acceptible
to
God
,
as
if
the
humanity
had
been
in
the
Looking-G●ass
of
wisdome
;
and
though
indeed
Israel
were
Earthly
and
Evil
,
yet
nevertheless
,
God
dwelt
in
Israel
in
his
Covenant
in
the
Wisdome
according
to
his
Love
and
Mercy
.
43.
Thus
the
Works
of
the
Law
,
were
[
](A28523-e28920-b)†
†
Or
in
a
Looking-Glass
.
a
Looking-Glass
before
God
,
till
the
Life
became
generated
or
Born
out
of
the
Covenant
,
till
the
fulfilling
came
,
and
there
the
Works
in
the
Looking-Glass
Ceased
;
and
the
work
of
the
fulfilling
in
the
flesh
and
blood
in
the
Heavenly
Substantiality
began
to
rise
again
.
44.
For
in
Mary
was
the
beginning
,
when
the
Angel
brought
the
Message
;
and
she
said
:
[
](A28523-e28970-b)*
*
Luke
1.
38.
he
is
done
unto
me
as
thou
hast
said
;
there
instantly
the
Center
of
Life
,
in
the
Word
of
God
,
viz:
in
the
Heart
of
God
,
moved
in
her
dead
heavenly
seed
.
45.
For
all
the
Three
Principles
of
the
Deity
,
became
stirring
and
catched
hold
of
the
divine
Tincture
,
in
the
Dead
heavenly
Substantiality
.
46
,
Not
that
God
stood
without
Substance
,
but
Man
was
dead
in
the
heavenly
Substance
,
and
now
came
the
Heart
of
God
with
living
divine
Substantiality
,
into
Death
,
and
awakened
or
raised
up
the
Dead
Substantiality
.
47.
It
did
not
at
this
time
,
take
away
the
Earthly
source
or
quality
,
but
entered
into
the
Earthly
source
or
quality
,
as
a
Lord
,
and
Vanquisher
of
the
source
or
quality
.
48
,
For
,
the
right
Life
should
be
introduced
,
through
Death
and
the
Anger
of
God
;
which
was
done
on
the
Cross
,
where
death
was
destroyed
,
and
the
fierce
wrath
captivated
,
and
was
quenched
and
vanquished
with
the
Love
.
49.
And
thus
we
understand
now
,
what
,
Mary
,
with
the
fulfilling
was
come
to
be
,
viz:
a
right
pure
Virgin
according
to
the
heavenly
Part
:
for
when
the
Heart
of
God
moved
it selfe
,
and
that
the
Day
brake
forth
in
her
,
then
shone
in
her
the
Light
of
the
Clarity
or
brightness
and
purity
of
God
;
for
her
dead
virginity
,
viz:
Gods
wisdome
,
became
opened
and
Living
.
50.
For
,
she
became
filled
with
the
divine
virginity
,
viz:
with
Gods
wisdome
.
51.
And
in
that
wisdome
and
divine
Substantiality
,
as
also
in
the
dead
and
now
living
Substantiality
,
[
](A28523-e29160-b)†
†
Job
.
1.
14.
the
Word
became
flesh
,
a
Sulphur
,
with
the
Center
of
Nature
out
of
the
Fathers
Essence
,
and
out
of
Mary's
Essence
,
a
life
out
of
Death
,
a
fruit
with
both
the
Tinctures
perfectly
,
whereas
both
the
Tinctures
were
but
One.
52.
And
as
Adam
was
become
a
Man
,
so
Christ
became
,
a
Man
also
,
according
to
the
outward
World
.
53.
For
,
not
Eves
Image
in
the
Womans
Tincture
,
was
to
remain
,
but
Adams
Image
was
to
remain
,
as
he
was
a
Man
and
also
a
Woman
.
54.
But
yet
being
one
of
the
Mar●s
must
appear
according
to
the
Might
and
power
of
the
outward
Fiat
,
and
that
also
the
Champion
in
the
Battel
would
be
fixed
and
persented
in
all
the
Three
Principles
,
therefore
the
Champion
in
the
Battel
,
gat
Masculine
Marks
of
distinction●
55.
For
the
Man
hath
the
Fires
Tincture
,
viz:
of
the
Fathers
property
,
so
now
the
Father
is
the
strength
and
Might
of
all
things
,
and
the
Sonne
is
his
Love
.
56.
Thus
the
Word
became
Man
in
the
feminine
Essence
,
but
became
a
Man
,
that
his
love
might
quench
the
Anger
and
fierce
wrath
in
the
Father
.
57.
For
Venus's
Tincture
hath
the
Water-source
or
quality
,
and
the
Woman
hath
Venus's
Tincture
:
Thus
must
the
Fire
,
become
quenched
by
the
water
of
Eternal
Life
;
and
the
Fathers
burning
Essence
in
the
Fire
,
become
quenched
again
.
58.
Now
we
know
that
Mary
,
the
Mother
of
Christ
,
according
to
Flesh
Soul
and
Spirit
in
the
blessing
,
is
a
pure
chast
Virgin
;
for
that
is
her
Blessing
,
that
God
hath
opened
himself
in
her
.
59.
She
hath
carried
the
Word
of
Life
in
her
Body
:
that
hath
moved
it self
in
her
.
60.
She
,
hath
not
moved
the
Word
,
but
the
Word
hath
moved
her
,
both
the
fruit
which
she
did
bear
,
and
her
Soul
,
as
also
that
part
of
her
dead
Substantiality
;
so
that
her
Soul
instantly
became
environed
with
the
divine
living
Substantiality
.
61.
Not
according
to
the
Earthly
part
,
viz:
according
to
the
Third
Principle
,
but
according
to
the
Second
Principle
,
so
that
thus
the
Earthly
did
but
hang
upon
her
.
62.
For
,
her
soul
should
also
,
with
the
word
of
Life
,
which
in
her
became
Man
,
together
enter
through
death
and
the
Anger
of
the
Father
,
into
the
heavenly
divine
source
or
quality
.
63.
And
therefore
must
her
outward
Man
dye
away
from
the
Earthly
source
or
quality
that
[
](A28523-e29530-b)*
*
Her
Outward
Man
.
it
may
live
to
God
.
64.
And
,
therefore
,
in
that
she
was
blessed
,
and
did
bear
the
Mark
in
the
Covenant
,
her
body
,
not
vanished
,
departed
or
dissolved
,
for
the
heavenly
hath
swallowed
up
the
Eartthly
,
and
holdeth
that
Eternally
captive
,
to
the
honour
of
God
and
the
Manifestation
of
his
deeds
of
Wonder
;
It
shall
never
be
forgotten
in
Eternity
,
that
God
is
become
Man
in
her
.
65.
But
that
some
say
,
she
remained
totally
in
death
,
and
quite
vanished
or
Corrupted
:
their
Reason
might
well
discern
otherwise
,
for
that
which
is
highly
blessed
,
is
[
](A28523-e29600-b)*
*
Or
intransitory
.
uncorruptible
,
or
cannot
vanish
away
.
66.
Her
heavenly
part
of
the
divine
substantiality
,
which
she
had
in
her
,
blessed
;
that
is
intransitory
:
else
it
must
follow
;
that
Gods
substantiality
in
the
Blessing
,
were
yet
once
more
fallen
and
dead
,
as
was
done
in
Adam
,
for
the
sake
of
which
dying
indeed
,
God
became
Man
,
that
he
might
being
it
to
life
again
.
67.
Indeed
,
according
to
the
Outward
Life
,
viz:
according
to
the
outward
source
or
quality
she
died
,
but
she
liveth
according
to
the
Blessing
,
in
Gods
substantiality
,
and
also
in
her
own
Substantiality
,
not
in
the
Four
Elements
,
but
in
the
root
of
the
four
Elements
,
viz:
in
the
One
Element
,
which
holdeth
the
Four
Elements
shut
up
in
it selfe
in
the
Paradise
in
the
pure
Element
in
the
Divine
Substantiality
in
the
[
](A28523-e29710-b)*
*
Or
Life
.
Body
of
God
.
68.
Therefore
we
say
,
that
Mary
,
was
greater
in
dignity
,
then
Ever
any
Daughter
of
or
from
Adam
,
in
that
God
hath
fixed
the
Mark
of
his
Covenant
in
her
,
and
that
she
alone
among
all
Eves
Daughters
,
hath
attained
the
blessing
,
viz:
the
pure
Virgin-like
chastity
,
which
in
all
Eves
Daughters
,
was
perished
.
69.
But
,
[
](A28523-e29790-b)†
†
Or
By
,
or
as
to
her
.
with
her
stood
the
Virginity
in
the
Covenant
,
till
the
word
of
Life
highly
b●essed
her
,
and
then
she
,
became
,
a
right
chast
Virgin
,
in
which
God
became
Generated
.
70.
For
Christ
said
to
the
Jews
,
I
am
from
above
;
but
ye
are
from
beneath
;
I
am
not
of
thi●
world
.
71.
If
he
were
become
Man
in
an
Earthly
Vessel
,
and
not
in
a
pu●
modest
Chast
heavenly
Virgin
,
he
had
of
necessity
been
of
this
World
.
72.
But
thus
he
became
Man
in
the
Heavenly
Virgin
,
and
the
Earthly
source
or
quality
did
but
hang
to
him
,
for
,
the
Essence
of
the
Soul
was
in
us
poor
Children
of
Men
,
become
infected
.
73.
And
he
was
to
introduce
our
Soul
in
the
heavenly
Essence
in
himselfe
;
through
the
fire
of
God
,
in
Ternarium
Sanctum
:
into
the
holy
Ternary
.
74.
For
,
it
was
for
the
Soules
sake
that
all
was
done
,
being
it
had
been
taken
out
of
the
Eternall
,
therefore
also
God
would
not
forsake
it
.
Question
.
75.
[
](A28523-e29980-b)*
*
Note
ye
that
are
called
Men●onites
.
Therefore
,
if
it
be
asked
,
what
kind
of
Matter
it
was
,
whereinto
Gods
Word
and
Heart
hath
given
in
it selfe
,
and
made
it selfe
a
Body
?
whether
it
be
strange
Matter
come
from
Heaven
?
Or
,
whether
it
was
of
Maryes
Essence
and
seed
.
Answer
.
76.
This
is
our
Answer
:
That
Gods
Heart
was
never
without
Substance
;
for
,
its
dwelling
is
from
Eternity
in
the
Light
,
and
the
power
in
the
Light
,
is
the
Heart
or
Word
,
which
God
hath
spoken
from
Eternity
.
77.
And
,
the
Speaking
was
the
Holy
Spirit
of
God
,
which
with
the
Speaking
goeth
forth
out
of
the
power
of
the
Light
,
out
of
the
spoken
Word
.
78.
And
that
which
is
out
spoken
is
Gods
Wonder
and
Wisdome
,
and
this
hath
in
it
,
the
divine
Looking-Glass
of
the
Wisdom
,
whereinto
the
Spirit
of
God
looketh
,
and
wherein
it
openeth
the
Wonders
.
79.
Thus
understand
,
that
the
word
,
which
out
of
or
from
the
Heart
of
God
the
Father
,
was
environed
with
the
heavenly
Chast
Virgin
of
wisdome
,
dwelleth
in
the
heavenly
Substantiality
,
and
hath
in
like
manner
,
opened
it selfe
,
in
Maries
Essence
and
Substantiality
,
viz:
in
her
own
seed
,
understand
in
the
humane
seed
,
and
hath
taken
into
it selfe
,
Maries
seed
,
dead
,
and
blind
,
as
to
God
,
and
awakened
or
railed
it
,
to
Life
again
.
80.
The
living
Substantiality
came
together
in
the
half
dead
,
to
a
Body
,
not
to
a
transitory
,
which
should
cease
or
vanish
,
but
to
an
Eternal
,
which
should
remain
Eternally
,
for
here
the
Eternal
Life
became
generated
again
.
81.
Thus
,
the
Substantiality
of
the
Eternity
in
God
,
of
his
Deepe
,
without
Ground
,
and
the
Substantiality
of
the
dead
Adam
in
the
Humanity
,
became
one
Substantiality
;
totally
or
entirely
one
Substance
:
so
that
the
Creature
,
Christ
,
with
his
Substantiality
,
in
like
manner
at
once
filled
the
whole
Father
,
which
is
without
bounds
limit
or
Ground
.
82.
Yet
,
the
Creaturely
Soul
continueth
and
is
a
Creature
,
and
according
to
the
Third
Princidle
,
viz:
as
to
the
Creature
,
this
Christ
,
is
a
Creature
,
and
King
of
Men
,
as
also
,
according
to
the
Second
Principle
,
a
Childe
of
the
Abyssal
Father
.
83.
Whatsoever
the
Father
is
,
in
his
Abyssal
Deepe
that
the
Sonne
is
in
his
Creature
:
for
the
power
and
virtue
in
the
Creature
,
is
,
with
the
power
without
or
beyond
the
Creature
,
one
power
,
one
Substantiality
,
in
which
the
Angels
and
Men
dwell
.
84.
But
in
the
Humanity
,
it
giveth
also
[
](A28523-e30290-b)*
*
Heavenly
.
flesh
and
blood
,
and
therefore
also
it
is
and
remaineth
a
Creature
,
but
[
](A28523-e30310-b)†
†
Note
;
Created
and
Generated
are
two
things
.
uncreated
,
yet
generated
,
as
to
one
part
,
out
of
God
from
Eternity
,
as
to
the
other
part
,
out
of
the
Humanity
.
85.
And
God
and
Man
is
become
one
person
,
one
Christ
,
One
God
,
one
Holy
Trinity
,
in
the
Humanity
,
and
also
in
like
manner
Every
where
;
so
that
when
we
see
Christ
,
we
see
the
Holy
Trinity
in
one
only
Image
.
86.
His
Creature
is
an
Image
,
and
out
of
or
from
us
Men
;
our
High
Priest
and
King
;
our
Brother
;
his
power
and
virtue
is
our
power
and
virtue
;
if
we
be
indeed
generated
of
God
again
,
in
the
Faith
,
to
him
.
87.
He
is
not
strange
or
terrible
to
Us
,
but
is
our
Love
-
Tincture
:
He
is
with
his
power
,
the
quickening
of
our
Souls
,
our
life
,
and
our
Souls
delightful
habitation
.
88.
When
we
find
him
,
we
find
our
Help
or
salvation
;
as
in
like
manner
Adam
should
have
found
him
,
but
the
suffered
himselfe
to
be
seduced
,
and
found
at
length
,
a
Woman
.
89.
Then
said
he
;
[
](A28523-e30470-b)*
*
Gen.
2.
23.
She
is
Flesh
of
my
Flesh
,
and
bone
of
My
bone
,
and
took
her
to
him
for
a
Companion
:
so
also
when
our
Soul
,
findeth
him
,
it
saith
,
that
is
my
Virgin
,
which
I
had
lost
in
Adam
,
when
an
Earthly
Woman
came
to
be
out
of
it
.
90.
I
have
now
again
found
my
love-Virgin
out
of
my
Love
:
I
will
now
never
more
let
it
go
from
me
again
,
it
is
Mine
,
my
flesh
and
blood
,
my
strength
virtue
and
Power
,
which
I
lost
in
Adam
,
it
,
will
I
keepe
.
91.
O
,
it
is
a
friendly
keeping
,
a
friendly
qualifying
or
coworking
,
beauty
,
brightness
,
fruit
,
power
,
and
virtue
.
92.
Thus
the
poor
Soul
findeth
its
lost
Lights
Tincture
,
and
its
Love-Virgin
,
and
in
this
[
](A28523-e30560-b)*
*
The
Virgin
Sophia
or
Christ
in
us
.
Spouse
,
or
Wife
,
the
Noble
[
](A28523-e30570-b)*
*
Or
lost
Soul
.
Bridegroom
becometh
found
.
93.
For
▪
it
hath
longed
after
the
Matrix
of
Venus
;
but
hath
found
onely
a
Masculine
Sulphur
,
and
must
have
suffered
it selfe
to
be
impregnated
with
Earthly
seed
.
94.
Here
it
attaineth
the
right
fires
and
Mans
Tincture
,
so
that
thus
it
is
also
a
right
Masculine
Virgin
as
Adam
was
in
his
I●nocency
.
The
Tenth
Chapter
.
Of
[
](A28523-e30670-b)*
*
Geniture
or
Birth
.
the
Becoming
Man
,
or
Incarnation
,
of
Jesus
Chrst
the
Sonne
of
God
;
and
how
he
lay
Nine
Months
as
all
the
Children
of
Men
,
shut
up
in
his
Mothers
Body
or
Womb
:
and
how
properly
his
Becoming
Man
,
is
.
1.
MEn
have
had
much
disputing
about
Christs
[
](A28523-e30690-b)*
*
Or
Incarnation
.
becoming
Man
;
but
very
blindly
and
have
made
many
Opinions
concerning
it
:
and
so
Men
have
beene
turned
about
with
Opinion
,
and
have
left
and
let
the
right
becoming
Man
or
Incarnation
,
lye
still
;
upon
which
,
our
Eternal
Salvation
,
dependeth
.
2.
Of
which
,
all
the
cause
hath
been
,
that
Men
have
sought
it
in
outward
Wit
or
Understanding
and
Art
:
and
Not
at
the
right
Mark
Aim
or
Place
.
3.
If
a
Man
were
entered
into
Christs
becoming
Man
or
Incarnation
,
and
were
born
of
,
or
out
of
,
God
;
it
would
need
no
disputing
:
for
the
Spirit
of
God
,
openeth
to
every
one
,
the
becoming
Man
or
Incarnation
even
in
himself
;
and
without
this
there
is
no
finding
it
.
4.
For
,
how
will
we
find
,
in
this
Worlds
Reason
,
that
,
which
is
not
in
this
World
;
we
find
in
the
outward
Reason
scarce
any
Glimps
thereof
;
but
in
Gods
Spirit
,
is
the
right
finding
.
5.
The
becoming
Man
or
Incarnation
,
of
Christ
,
is
such
a
Mystery
;
as
which
the
Outward
Reason
knoweth
nothing
of
;
for
it
is
done
in
all
the
Three
Principles
:
and
cannot
be
searched
out
,
unless
a
man
know
the
first
Man
,
in
his
Creation
before
the
Fall
.
6.
For
Adam
was
to
generate
the
Second
Man
with
the
Character
of
the
Holy
Trinity
,
out
of
himselfe
,
in
which
the
Name
JESUS
was
Imaged
or
Incorporated
.
7.
But
that
could
not
be
,
and
therefore
must
another
Adam
come
,
in
whom
it
was
possible
:
for
Christ
is
the
Virgin-like
Image
,
with
the
Character
of
the
Holy
Trinity
;
he
is
conceived
in
Gods
Love
,
and
generated
in
this
world
.
8.
Adam
had
divine
Substantiality
,
and
his
soul
was
out
of
the
first
Principle
out
of
the
Fathers
property
,
and
that
should
have
with
its
Imagination
inclined
it selfe
into
the
Fathers
Heart
,
viz:
into
the
Word
and
Spirit
of
Love
and
purity
,
and
have
eaten
of
the
Substantiality
of
Love
,
and
then
it
had
reteined
Gods
Substance
in
the
Word
of
Life
in
it selfe
,
and
would
have
been
impregnated
with
the
power
out
of
the
Heart
of
God
.
9.
Whence
then
it
should
have
Imagined
out
of
it selfe
into
●s
substantiality
and
it selfe
have
impregnated
its
Substantiality
,
so
that
a
whole
similitude
according
to
the
first
Image
,
would
have
Existed
,
through
the
Imagination
and
the
yeelding
up
of
the
Soul
into
it
:
and
be
conceived
in
the
power
of
the
Substantiality
.
10.
But
being
this
could
not
be
done
in
Adam
,
because
of
the
Ear●●liness
which
clave
to
him
,
therefore
it
was
done
in
the
Second
Adam
Christ
;
who
was
in
such
a
manner
conceived
through
Gods
Imagination
and
entering
into
the
Image
of
the
first
Adam
.
11.
And
it
is
known
to
us
,
that
being
the
first
Adam
had
fixed
his
Imagination
in
the
Earthliness
,
he
is
become
Earthly
,
and
that
done
against
the
purpose
of
God
,
yet
the
purpose
of
God
must
stand
.
12.
For
,
here
God
set
his
purpose
in
Adams
Child
,
and
brought
his
Imagination
into
the
perished
Image
,
and
Impregnated
the
same
with
his
divine
power
,
and
Substantiality
,
and
Converted
the
Souls
will
out
of
the
Earthliness
into
God
,
so
that
thus
Mary
became
Impregnated
with
such
a
Childe
,
as
Adam
should
have
been
impregnated
with
.
13.
Which
selfe
ability
could
not
effect
,
but
sunk
down
into
sleepe
,
viz:
into
the
Magia
,
where
then
the
Woman
was
made
out
of
Adam
,
which
should
not
have
been
Made
,
but
Adam
should
himselfe
have
impregnated
in
Venus's
Matrix
,
and
have
generated
Magically
.
14.
But
seeing
that
might
not
be
,
therefore
was
Adam
divided
,
and
his
own
wil●
of
Great
Might
and
power
was
broken
in
him
,
and
shut
up
in
Death
.
15.
And
seeing
he
would
not
set
his
Imagination
into
the
Spirit
of
God
,
therefore
must
his
great
Might
and
power
in
Death
,
hold
still
,
and
let
the
Spirit
of
God
set
his
Imogination
into
it
,
and
do
with
it
what
he
will
.
16.
Therefore
Gods
Spirit
awakened
the
Life
to
him
out
of
that
Death
and
became
the
Spirit
of
that
Life
,
that
,
the
Image
and
Similitude
according
to
God
,
which
was
known
from
Eternity
in
Gods
wisdom
,
might
yet
be
generated
and
subsist
.
17.
For
it
stood
before
the
time
of
the
World
,
and
from
Eternity
in
the
Virgin-Looking-Glass
in
the
wisdom
of
God
;
and
that
in
two
Forms
.
18.
Viz:
according
to
the
First
Principle
of
the
Father
in
the
Fire
;
and
in
the
second
Principle
of
the
Sonne
,
in
the
Light
;
and
yet
was
onely
Manifest
in
the
Light
;
and
in
the
Fire
as
it
were
in
a
Magia
,
viz
;
in
a
possibility
.
19.
As
the
Starry
Heaven
,
modelleth
to
Man
a
figure
in
sleep
in
his
Minde
according
to
its
ability
or
[
](A28523-e31310-b)*
*
Or
Capacity
.
possibility
:
so
also
hath
the
Image
in
the
Center
of
the
Fires
Nature
appeared
altogether
Invisibly
.
20.
But
in
the
wisdom
in
the
Looking-Glass
of
the
Deity
,
it
hath
appeared
as
an
Image
,
like
a
shadow
,
yet
without
Material
Substance
;
and
yet
hath
been
in
the
Essence
of
that
Spirit
.
21.
Which
if
it
had
discerned
it selfe
in
the
Looking-Glass
of
the
wisdome
,
it
would
have
known
and
seen
this
Image
,
and
would
once
have
set
its
will
thereinto
,
to
bring
it
into
Substantiality
;
that
God
might
have
an
Image
or
similitude
in
Substance
;
where
it
might
not
need
any
more
to
see
it selfe
as
in
a
Looking-Glass
,
but
[
](A28523-e31390-b)*
*
Or
feel
.
find
it selfe
in
Substance
.
22.
Therefore
seeing
,
the
first
Image
Imagined
into
the
stern
Might
and
power
,
and
thereupon
became
Earthly
and
Dead
,
Gods
Spirit
brought
its
will
and
life
into
Death
,
and
took
to
it selfe
again
the
first
Life
,
out
of
Death
,
that
the
first
Life
might
stand
in
full
obedience
before
it
,
and
that
it
alone
may
be
the
Will
and
the
Deed.
23.
Thus
,
it
is
known
to
us
,
that
God
hath
Entered
into
the
halfe
dead
Image
,
understand
into
Mary
,
and
even
into
that
virgin-like
form
,
which
lay
shut
up
in
Death
,
wherein
Adam
should
have
become
impregnated
,
and
generated
an
Image
of
himselfe
in
the
Virgin-like
Chastity
.
24.
In
this
shut
up
Virgin-like
half
dead
Matrix
,
is
Gods
Word
or
Heart
,
viz:
the
Center
of
the
Holy
Trinity
,
become
a
Humane
Image
,
without
hurt
to
his
Substance
.
25.
And
whereas
the
first
living
Virgin-like
Matrix
in
Adam
would
not
be
obedient
to
God
,
yet
now
,
when
it
was
again
awakened
and
raised
out
of
Death
,
it
became
Obedient
,
and
gave
it selfe
totally
humbly
and
willingly
into
Gods
will
:
and
thus
now
the
right
Virgin-like
Image
became
figured
into
the
Obedience
of
God
again
.
26.
For
,
the
first
will
must
remain
in
Death
,
which
Imagined
against
Gods
will
,
and
a
pure
Obedient
will
became
awakened
which
might
remain
in
the
heavenly
Meekness
,
which
would
no
more
suffer
the
Image
in
the
fire
in
the
Fathers
part
,
to
flow
up
in
it self
,
but
would
remain
in
one
souce
or
quality
.
27.
Even
as
the
Deity
,
bringeth
its
Life
but
into
ONE
onely
source
or
quality
,
viz:
into
the
Light
,
into
the
Holy
Spirit
;
and
yet
carrieth
on
his
Dominion
,
over
all
the
Three
Principles
.
28.
Also
we
are
to
understand
concerning
Christs
becoming
Man
or
Incarnation
,
that
,
when
Gods
Spirit
awakened
again
,
the
Virgin-like
Life
in
Mary
,
which
in
the
Earthly
Essence
,
lay
shut
up
in
Dea●h
and
fierce
wrath
;
then
that
Life
hence-forward
turned
it self
onely
into
the
ONE
onely
will
,
viz:
into
Gods
Love
,
and
gave
it selfe
up
to
the
Spirit
of
God
.
29.
Thus
that
Life
,
became
impregnated
of
a
right
virgin-like
Image
;
which
should
have
been
with
Adam
,
but
was
not
done
.
30.
For
the
one
Imagination
received
the
other
,
Gods
Imagination
,
received
the
Imagination
in
Death
,
and
brought
it
to
Life
again
;
that
Life
Imagined
again
into
God
,
and
became
Impregnated
with
God
▪
and
became
,
out
of
the
Deity
and
Humanity
,
ONE
Person
.
31.
The
Deity
hung
to
the
heavenly
Substantiality
,
which
hath
ever
been
from
Eternity
,
with
the
Kingdom
Power
and
Glory
,
viz:
the
Kingdom
of
Paradise
,
and
the
Angelical
World
,
viz:
the
Spirit
and
the
Seaven
forms
in
the
Center
of
Nature
:
as
in
the
Third
Part
or
Book
of
the
Threefold
Life
,
is
mentioned
with
all
Circumstances
.
32.
And
the
Humanity
hung
to
the
Kingdom
of
this
world
,
but
when
the
will
of
the
humanity
gave
it selfe
up
into
the
Deity
,
then
this
virgin-like
Image
in
Christ
Jesus
,
came
to
be
onely
a
Guest
in
this
world
,
and
his
Deity
was
a
Lord
over
this
World
.
33.
For
thus
it
was
to
be
in
Adam
,
also
,
that
[
](A28523-e31800-b)*
*
Note
.
the
lesser
and
impotent
should
be
subject
to
the
greater
and
Omnipotent
.
34.
But
Adams
will
,
went
into
the
less
and
impotent
:
end
therefore
he
became
altogether
impotent
,
and
fell
downe
into
sleep
,
and
home
again
to
the
Creator
.
35.
But
with
Christ
,
this
Image
remained
standing
in
the
Divine
Wisdome
,
and
the
Earthly
source
or
quality
hung
to
it
in
the
Office
and
Manner
of
a
Servant
:
but
now
no
more
as
a
Lord
;
as
it
was
over
Adam
,
and
Mary
his
Mother
before
the
high
blessing
&
opening
of
the
Deity
:
but
as
a
Servant
:
for
this
Image
became
now
in
Gods
Spirit
and
Might
,
a
Lord
over
the
Third
Principle
of
this
World
.
Qustion
.
36.
Now
saith
Reason
:
How
is
it
come
to
pass
in
this
becoming
Man
or
Incarnation
?
Was
then
the
Life
so
suddenly
with
the
Point
of
Conception
,
become
stirring
,
above
the
Naturall
Course
,
so
that
that
Part
of
Mary
,
viz:
the
Womans
seed
instantly
lived
?
Answer
.
37.
No
:
for
it
was
an
Essential
seed
,
and
became
in
its
Natural
Time
,
stirring
,
with
Soul
and
Spirit
,
as
all
Adams
Children
.
38.
But
that
part
of
the
Deity
,
environed
with
divine
Substantiallty
and
wisdome
,
liveth
from
Eternity
to
Eternity
.
39.
The
Deity
,
went
not
to
nor
fro
:
what
it
was
that
it
remained
to
be
,
and
what
it
was
not
,
that
it
came
to
be
.
40.
It
gave
it selfe
with
divine
Substantiality
,
into
the
Essence
and
Substantiality
of
Mary
;
and
Maries
Essence
and
Gods
Essence
,
became
one
[
](A28523-e32130-b)*
*
Or
Person
.
Sonne
.
41.
But
Maries
Essences
were
Mortal
,
but
Gods
Essences
,
were
Immortal
.
42.
Therefore
must
Maries
Essences
dye
on
the
Cross
,
and
go
through
Death
into
Life
;
to
which
Gods
Essences
did
help
;
else
it
had
been
impossible
.
43.
Thus
Gods
Essence
helped
us
,
and
still
always
helpeth
us
through
Christ
into
Gods
Essence
and
Life
again
.
44.
Thus
we
konw
the
becoming
Man
or
Incarnation
of
Christ
,
to
be
natural
,
as
of
all
the
Children
,
of
Men
;
for
the
heavenly
divine
Subsstantiality
,
hath
given
it selfe
,
with
its
Life
into
the
Earthly
halfe
dead
subtantiality
.
45.
The
Lord
,
gave
himselfe
to
be
under
the
Servant
,
that
the
Servant
might
become
living
,
and
is
in
like
manner
,
in
Nine
Moneths
,
become
a
perfect
Man
,
and
also
continueth
a
True
God
,
and
is
also
after
the
Manner
and
way
of
all
Adams
Children
,
become
born
into
this
World
,
through
that
very
way
and
passage
,
as
all
Men
are
.
46.
And
that
therefore
,
Not
that
he
needed
it
,
he
could
have
been
born
Magically
,
but
he
would
not
,
nor
should
not
;
for
he
was
to
heal
our
impure
Birth
or
Geniture
,
and
Entrance
into
this
Life
.
47.
He
should
enter
into
our
Entrance
into
this
World
,
and
introduce
us
out
of
this
World
,
into
Gods
Entrance
,
and
bring
us
out
of
the
Earthly
source
or
quality
.
48.
For
,
if
he
had
been
generated
or
born
Magically
after
a
divine
Manner
,
then
he
had
not
been
Naturally
in
this
World
;
for
the
heavenly
Substantiality
must
have
swallowed
up
the
Earthly
source
or
quality
;
and
then
he
had
not
been
[
](A28523-e32390-b)†
†
Heb.
4.
15.
like
us
.
49.
How
then
would
he
have
suffered
Death
;
have
entred
into
Death
,
and
destroyed
it
?
but
therefore
it
was
not
so
.
50.
He
is
truely
and
really
the
Womans
Seed
and
is
entered
into
this
World
the
Natural
way
like
all
Men
,
but
yet
also
is
gone
forth
through
death
,
the
divine
way
,
of
the
divine
Might
and
Substantiality
.
51.
He
is
a
divine
living
Substantiality
,
which
subsisted
in
Death
,
and
destroyed
and
despised
death
,
and
brought
the
halfe
dead
humanity
through
Death
into
Eternal
Life
.
52.
For
,
the
Earthly
part
,
which
he
took
to
himselfe
out
of
his
Mother
Mary
,
that
is
,
to
or
upon
the
divine
Substance
;
dyed
away
on
the
Cross
from
the
Earthly
source
or
quality
.
53.
Thus
was
the
Soul
,
in
the
Subantiality
of
God
,
and
as
a
victorious
Conquering
Prince
,
[
](A28523-e32560-b)*
*
Acts
2.
27.
went
into
the
Hell
of
Devils
,
that
is
into
Gods
Anger
,
and
quenched
it
with
Gods
love
and
Meekness
of
the
divine
Love-suhstantiality
.
54.
For
,
the
Love-fire
came
into
the
Anger-Fire
-
,
and
drowned
the
Anger
,
wherein
the
Devill
would
be
God
.
55.
Thus
was
the
Devil
taken
captive
[
](A28523-e32630-b)*
*
Or
by
.
with
the
darkness
,
and
lost
his
Dominion
;
for
the
sting
and
the
Sword
of
the
Cherubine
the
staying
Angel
,
was
here
destroyed
.
56.
And
this
was
the
Cause
that
God
became
Man
,
viz:
that
he
might
introduce
us
,
out
of
Death
,
into
the
Eternal
Life
,
and
quench
the
Anger
which
burned
in
Us
,
with
the
Love
.
57.
For
,
you
must
understand
us
aright
:
how
Gods
Anger
became
quenched
,
not
with
the
Mortal
Bloud
of
Christ
which
he
shed
,
upon
which
the
Jews
despised
him
.
58.
But
with
the
Bloud
of
the
Eternall
Life
,
out
of
Gods
substance
,
which
was
immortal
,
which
had
in
it
the
fountain
of
the
Water
of
Eternall
Life
,
that
became
shed
upon
the
Crosse
with
and
under
the
outward
Bloud
,
and
when
,
the
outward
fell
to
the
Earth
,
then
fell
the
Heavenly
with
it
,
but
yet
it
was
immortal
.
59.
Thus
[
](A28523-e32760-b)*
*
Mat.
27.
51.
the
Earth
received
Christs
Bloud
,
whence
it
Trembled
and
Quaked
,
for
the
fierce
wrath
of
God
in
it
became
now
overcome
,
and
the
living
Bloud
came
into
it
which
was
come
out
of
Gods
Substantiality
,
from
Heaven
.
60.
That
[
](A28523-e32810-b)†
†
Mat.
27.
52.
53
Opened
the
Graves
of
the
Saints
,
and
Opened
Death
,
and
made
a
Path
through
Death
,
[
](A28523-e32830-b)*
*
Col.
2.
14.
15.
so
that
Death
was
made
a
shew
of
in
Tiumph
.
61.
For
,
when
Christs
Body
arose
from
Death
,
then
he
bare
Death
as
a
Spectacle
or
shew
on
his
Body
,
for
its
Might
was
broken
or
destroyed
.
The
Eleventh
Chapter
.
Of
the
Benefit
,
and
what
Profit
,
the
Becoming
Man
or
Incarnation
,
and
Geniture
or
Birth
of
Jesus
Christ
the
Sonne
of
God
,
is
,
to
us
poor
Children
of
Eve
.
The
Most
rich
lovely
Gate
of
all
.
1.
WE
poor
Children
of
Eve
,
were
all
Dead
in
Adam
;
and
though
we
did
as
it
were
Live
,
yet
we
lived
onely
to
this
World
,
and
Death
waited
for
us
,
and
continually
devoured
One
after
another
;
and
there
were
no
remedy
for
us
,
if
God
had
not
Generated
us
again
out
of
his
Substance
.
2.
We
should
not
in
Eternity
as
to
the
Body
,
have
returned
again
,
but
our
Soul
would
have
Eternally
continued
in
Gods
Anger
source
or
quality
,
with
all
Devils
.
3.
But
the
Becoming
Man
or
Incarnation
of
Jesus
Christ
,
is
become
a
powerful
Substance
or
Matter
to
us
,
for
,
for
our
sakes
is
God
become
Man
,
that
he
might
bring
our
humanity
out
of
Death
into
himself
again
,
and
redeem
or
release
our
Soule
out
of
the
fire
of
Gods
Anger
.
4.
For
,
the
Soul
in
it
selfe
,
is
a
Fire-source
or
quality
,
and
containeth
in
it selfe
the
First
Principle
the
harsh
astringency
,
which
in
it self
laboureth
onely
[
](A28523-e33030-b)*
*
Or
towards
.
to
the
Fire
.
5.
But
if
the
Love
and
Meekness
of
God
,
become
withdrawn
from
this
Souls
Birth
or
Geniture
,
or
become
infected
with
a
total
stern
Matter
,
then
it
continueth
a
source
or
quality
in
the
Darkness
,
a
totall
stern
roughness
,
devouring
it selfe
,
and
yet
also
in
the
hunger
of
the
will
,
alwaies
thus
generating
it self
again
.
9.
For
,
a
thing
that
hath
no
beginning
nor
Ground
,
that
hath
also
no
End
,
but
it selfe
is
its
Ground
,
it
generateth
it Selfe
.
7.
And
yet
we
will
not
say
,
that
the
Soul
hath
no
Beginning
;
it
hath
a
Beginning
,
but
onely
according
to
the
Creature
,
not
according
to
the
Essence
,
its
Essence
is
from
Eternity
.
8.
For
,
the
divine
Fiat
,
hath
comprised
it
in
the
Center
of
the
Eternal
Nature
,
and
brought
it
into
a
substantial
Substance
;
moreover
with
the
whole
Cross
,
with
the
Character
of
the
Holy
Trinity
;
as
a
Similitude
of
the
Threefold
Spirit
of
the
Deity
,
wherein
God
dwelleth
;
now
whether
it
be
done
in
Love
or
Anger
,
that
is
in
Light
or
Fire
;
for
in
which
of
them
soever
it
Imagineth
,
of
that
it
becometh
impregnated
;
for
it
is
a
Magick
Spirit
,
a
source
or
quality
in
it selfe
.
9.
Thus
it
is
the
Center
of
the
Eternity
,
a
fire
of
the
Deity
in
the
Father
,
yet
not
in
the
Fathers
Liberty
,
but
in
the
Eternall
Nature
.
10.
It
is
not
[
](A28523-e33230-b)†
†
Come
to
be
.
come
before
the
Substance
,
but
in
the
Substance
.
11.
But
Gods
Liberty
is
[
](A28523-e33260-b)*
*
Extra
.
without
or
beyond
the
Substance
,
but
dwelleth
in
the
Substance
:
for
in
the
substance
God
becometh
Manifest
.
12.
And
there
would
be
No
God
without
the
Substance
;
but
an
Eternal
stilness
,
without
source
or
quality
.
13.
But
in
the
source
or
quality
the
Fire
becometh
generated
,
and
out
of
the
Fire
,
the
Light
,
where
then
two
Substances
fever
themselves
,
and
drive
on
a
Twofold
source
or
quality
;
viz:
a
fierce
wrathful
hungry
thirsty
one
,
in
the
Fire
,
and
a
Meek
lovely
yeelding
giving
one
,
in
the
Light
.
14.
For
,
the
Light
giveth
,
and
the
Fire
taketh
away
;
the
Light
giueth
Meekness
,
and
out
of
the
Meekness
,
Substantiality
,
that
is
the
Fires
food
,
or
else
it
were
a
dark
fierce
wrathfull
hunger
in
it self
.
15.
As
indeed
a
Spirit
is
,
if
it
have
not
the
substance
of
the
Light
;
like
a
loathsome
poyson
.
16.
But
if
it
attaineth
substance
of
Meekness
,
then
it
attracteth
that
in
it selfe
,
and
dwelleth
therein
,
and
useth
it
for
food
and
also
for
the
Body
;
for
it
affecteth
or
infecteth
it selfe
therewith
,
and
impregnateth
it selfe
;
for
its
substance
is
its
satiating
or
fulfilling
,
and
thus
the
hunger
becometh
stilled
.
17.
We
are
to
conceive
of
the
humane
Soul
thus
;
it
was
taken
out
of
the
Center
of
Nature
,
not
out
of
the
[
](A28523-e33410-b)*
*
Or
the
four
Elements
.
Looking
Glass
of
the
Eternal
,
as
viz:
out
of
the
source
or
quality
of
this
world
,
but
out
of
the
Eternal
Essence
of
the
Spirit
,
or
out
of
the
first
Principle
of
the
Fathers
property
as
to
,
or
according
to
Nature
.
18.
Not
from
Substance
or
from
somewhat
,
but
the
Spirit
of
the
Deity
breathed
into
it
,
the
Life
,
understand
,
the
Image
,
into
Adams
selfe
,
out
of
all
the
Three
Principles
:
It
hath
breathed
into
him
,
the
Center
of
Nature
,
as
viz:
the
fire
source
or
quality
,
to
Life
.
19.
Also
the
Meekness
of
the
Love
,
out
of
the
substance
of
the
Deity
,
as
the
second
Principle
with
divine
heavenly
Subantiality
.
20.
As
also
the
Spirit
of
this
World
,
as
the
Loaking-Glass
or
pretotype
or
prefiguration
of
Gods
wisdom
,
with
the
Wonders
.
21.
But
now
the
Spirit
of
this
World
is
by
the
Devils
kindling
and
poyson
,
which
he
hath
darted
thereinto
,
become
perished
,
for
the
Devil
dwelleth
in
this
world
,
and
is
a
continual
infecter
of
the
outward
Nature
and
property
:
though
in
the
fierce
wrath
onely
,
viz:
in
the
harsh
astringent
desire
,
he
is
Mighty
powerful
.
22.
But
he
putteth
his
Imagination
with
his
false
Tincture
,
also
into
the
Love
,
and
poysoneth
the
Souls
best
Jewel
:
and
hath
infected
Adams
soul
,
with
his
Imagination
,
with
his
Evil
hunger-spirit
,
so
that
Adams
soul
lusted
after
the
Earthly
source
or
quality
,
from
which
Lust
it
became
impregnated
with
the
Earthly
source
or
quality
;
so
that
the
Outward
Kingdom
became
introduced
into
the
Inward
,
whence
the
Light
of
the
first
Principle
Extinguished
;
and
his
divine
Substantiality
,
wherein
he
should
live
Eternally
,
became
shut
up
in
the
Earthly
Death
.
23.
Thus
,
for
this
Image
and
also
Soule
,
there
was
no
remedy
more
,
unless
then
the
Deity
did
move
it self
according
to
the
second
Principle
,
viz:
according
to
the
Light
of
Life
in
it
;
and
did
kindle
the
substantiality
which
was
shut
up
in
Death
,
again
with
the
Love
Glance
:
which
was
done
in
the
becoming
Man
,
or
Incarnation
,
of
Christ
.
24.
And
this
is
the
Greatest
Wonder
that
God
hath
wrought
;
in
that
he
hath
moved
himself
with
the
Center
of
the
Holy
Trinity
in
the
Womans
Seed
.
25.
For
Gods
Heart
would
not
reveal
or
Manifest
it selfe
in
the
Fire
,
as
viz.
in
the
Mans
Tincture
,
but
in
the
Spirits
Tincture
,
viz:
in
Venus
,
in
the
Love
of
the
Life
,
that
the
Fire
in
the
Mans
Tincture
might
be
apprehended
with
the
Meekness
and
Love
of
God
.
26.
For
,
the
Eternal
Life
should
and
must
spring
again
out
of
the
shut
up
Death
;
For
,
here
hath
the
Root
Jesse
,
and
[
](A28523-e33770-b)*
*
Numb.
17.
8.
the
true
Rod
of
Aaran
,
budded
,
and
boarn
fair
fruit
.
27.
For
in
Adam
the
Paradise
was
shut
up
in
Death
,
when
he
became
Earthly
;
but
in
Christ
that
springeth
again
out
of
Death
.
28.
From
Adam
we
have
all
inherited
Death
,
but
from
Christ
we
inherit
the
Eternal
Life
.
29.
Christ
is
that
virgin-like
Image
,
which
Adam
should
have
Generated
out
of
himselfe
,
with
both
the
Tinctures
.
30.
But
being
he
could
not
,
therefore
he
was
divided
,
and
so
it
must
be
done
through
Two
Bodies
[
](A28523-e33900-b)†
†
Gen.
49.
10.
till
Shiloh
came
,
that
is
the
Sonne
of
the
Virgin
,
which
became
generated
out
of
God
and
Man
.
31.
He
is
the
Breaker
through
:
of
which
the
Prophets
spake
,
saying
,
[
](A28523-e33930-b)*
*
Isai.
53.
2.
He
shooteth
up
like
a
Plant
or
sprout
,
he
sprouteth
as
a
Juniper
Tree
,
in
Gods
substance
.
32.
He
hath
,
with
his
entrance
into
the
humane
halfe
dead
Essence
broken
or
destroyed
death
,
for
he
sprouted
at
once
both
in
the
humane
and
divine
Essence
.
33.
He
brought
to
us
,
along
with
him
in
our
Humanity
,
the
virgin-like
Chastity
,
of
the
wisdome
of
God
,
he
environed
our
souls
Essence
with
heavenly
substantiality
.
34.
He
was
the
Champion
or
Saviour
in
the
Battel
,
where
the
two
Kingdoms
lay
together
in
strife
,
viz:
Gods
Anger
and
Gods
Love
;
he
gave
himselfe
willingly
up
into
the
Anger
,
and
quenched
it
with
his
Love
,
understand
,
in
the
humane
Essence
.
35.
He
came
out
of
God
into
this
world
,
and
assumed
our
Soul
into
himselfe
,
that
he
might
introduce
us
out
of
the
Earthliness
of
this
world
,
again
in
himselfe
into
God
.
36.
He
generated
us
again
a
new
in
himselfe
,
that
we
might
be
capable
to
live
in
God
.
37.
Out
[
](A28523-e34110-b)†
†
James
1.
18.
of
his
will
begat
he
or
generated
he
us
,
that
we
should
put
our
will
into
him
,
and
then
he
bringeth
us
in
himselfe
to
the
Father
,
into
our
Native
Country
,
again
:
viz:
into
Paradise
out
of
which
Adam
went
forth
.
38.
He
is
become
our
Fountain
,
his
water
springeth
up
in
us
:
he
is
our
Spring
,
and
we
are
Drops
in
him
,
he
is
become
the
fulness
of
our
substantiality
,
that
we
in
him
may
live
in
God
.
39.
For
,
God
is
become
Man
,
he
hath
introduced
his
abyssal
immensurable
substance
into
the
Humanity
;
his
Substance
which
filleth
the
Heaven
that
he
manifested
in
the
Humanity
.
40.
Thus
,
the
Humane
Substance
and
Gods
substance
are
become
one
substance
,
one
fulness
of
God
;
our
substance
is
his
moving
in
his
Heaven
.
51.
We
are
his
Children
,
his
Wonder
,
his
moving
in
his
abyssal
Body
.
42.
He
is
Father
,
and
we
his
Children
in
him
:
we
dwell
in
him
and
he
in
Us
;
we
are
his
Instrument
,
wherewith
he
seeketh
and
maketh
what
he
will
.
43
He
is
the
Fire
,
and
also
the
Light
,
together
with
all
substance
,
or
every
thing
.
He
is
hidden
,
and
the
Work
maketh
him
Manifest
.
44.
Thus
we
know
that
God
is
a
Spirit
;
and
his
Eternal
Will
is
Magicall
that
is
desirous
;
he
alwayes
maketh
substance
out
of
Nothing
,
ond
that
in
a
twofold
source
,
viz:
according
to
the
Fire
and
Light
.
45.
Out
of
the
fire
,
cometh
fierce
wrath
,
climing
up
,
Pride
,
willing
not
to
unite
it selfe
with
the
Light
;
but
a
fierce
wrathful
Eager
Earnest
will
,
according
to
which
he
is
not
called
God
,
but
a
fierce
wrathful
consuming
Fire
.
46.
This
Fire
also
becometh
not
manifest
in
the
pure
Deity
,
for
the
Light
hath
swallowed
up
the
Fire
into
it self
,
and
giveth
to
the
Fire
its
Love
,
its
substantiality
,
its
water
,
so
that
in
Gods
substance
there
is
onely
Love
,
Joy
,
and
a
pleasant
habitation
,
and
no
fire
,
known
.
47.
But
the
Fire
is
onely
a
Cause
of
the
desirous
Will
and
of
the
Love
,
as
also
of
the
Light
and
of
the
Majesty
,
else
there
would
be
no
substance
:
As
it
hath
been
largely
expounded
in
the
former
writings
.
48.
And
now
it
is
known
to
Us
,
wherein
our
New
Regeneration
standeth
,
even
while
we
are
yet
in
this
world
,
covered
with
the
Earthly
Tent
or
Tabernacle
,
and
are
fallen
home
to
the
Earthly
life
,
viz:
meerly
,
in
the
Imagination
,
that
wee
with
our
will
enter
into
Gods
will
,
and
wholly
unite
and
give
up
our selves
into
Him
,
which
is
called
Faith
,
or
,
Beleeving
.
49.
For
Word
Faith
,
or
,
Glauden
,
Believing
,
is
not
Historical
,
but
it
is
a
receiving
out
of
Gods
Substance
,
to
Eat
of
Gods
Substance
,
to
introduce
Gods
substance
with
the
Imagination
into
the
Souls
Fire
,
to
still
its
hunger
therewith
,
and
so
to
put
on
the
Substance
of
God
.
50.
Not
as
a
Garment
,
but
as
a
Body
of
the
Soul
;
the
Soul
must
have
Gods
Substance
in
its
Fire
,
it
must
Eat
the
Bread
of
God
,
if
it
will
be
a
Child
.
51.
Thus
also
it
becometh
New
born
in
Gods
Spirit
and
Substance
,
which
Spirit
it
transplanteth
out
of
the
soyl
of
the
fierce
wrath
and
Anger
,
into
the
soyl
of
Love
,
Meekness
,
and
humility
of
God
,
and
blossometh
forth
with
a
new
blossom
in
Gods
soyl
or
field
.
52
And
that
blossome
which
groweth
in
Gods
Love
,
is
the
right
true
Image
of
the
Deity
,
which
God
desired
when
he
Created
Adam
to
or
in
his
likeness
,
that
now
hath
Gods
and
Mans
Sonne
,
Regenerated
,
to
us
,
again
.
53.
For
his
Regeneration
out
of
God
and
out
of
our
Substance
,
is
our
Regeneration
;
his
power
,
Life
,
and
Spirit
,
is
all
ours
.
54.
And
we
need
do
no
more
to
it
,
but
that
we
onely
and
meerly
,
enter
with
our
will-Spirit
,
through
him
into
Gods
substance
,
and
so
our
Will
becometh
generated
in
Gods
will
,
and
receiveth
divine
power
and
substance
.
55.
Not
strange
substance
,
but
our
first
,
with
which
we
with
Adam
entered
into
Death
:
and
that
awakeneth
and
raiseth
up
again
to
us
,
the
first
born
out
of
the
Dead
,
which
is
Christus
,
Christ
.
56.
He
is
God
,
but
yet
is
generated
or
born
out
of
us
,
that
he
might
make
us
living
from
or
out
of
the
Death
.
57.
Not
any
strange
Life
which
we
have
not
had
in
this
World
,
but
our
own
Life
for
Gods
purpose
must
stand
.
58.
The
fait
blossome
and
Image
,
must
grow
out
of
the
Corrupted
soyl
,
and
not
onely
so
,
but
also
out
of
the
pure
Soyl.
59.
We
must
be
generated
or
Born
of
or
out
of
the
Virgin
,
not
out
of
the
Man
of
the
Anger
,
out
of
the
Fires
Tincture
,
but
out
of
the
Lights
Tincture
.
60.
We
put
on
the
Virgin
of
Christ
,
with
our
giving
up
our selves
thereinto
.
61.
We
herewith
become
the
Virgin
of
Modesty
and
Chastity
and
purity
in
Ternario
Sancto
,
in
the
holy
Ternary
,
in
the
Angelical
world
;
a
Looking-Glass
of
the
Holy
Trinity
,
whetein
God
beholdeth
himselfe
,
and
which
he
hath
taken
to
him
for
his
Spouse
.
62.
He
is
our
Husband
or
Man
,
to
whom
we
in
Christ
have
been
betrothed
Maried
and
incorporated
.
63.
And
We
,
are
now
,
Mary
,
in
the
Covenant
of
Grace
out
of
which
God
and
Man
become
generated
or
born
.
64.
Mary
,
was
the
first
in
the
high
blessing
,
for
in
her
was
the
Mark
at
which
the
Covenant
aimed
or
pointed
.
65.
She
was
known
in
God
in
the
highly
precious
Name
JESU
,
before
the
foundation
of
the
World
was
laid
.
66.
Not
that
she
brought
the
Life
out
of
Death
,
but
that
God
,
in
her
,
would
bring
the
Life
out
of
Death
:
and
therefore
she
became
highly
blessed
;
and
the
pure
virgin
Modesty
was
put
on
,
to
her
.
67.
And
out
of
that
Virginity
,
out
of
which
Christ
became
Generated
or
born
,
we
all
must
be
generated
or
Born
;
for
we
must
become
[
](A28523-e34990-b)†
†
Rev.
14.
4.
Virgins
,
and
follow
after
the
Lamb
of
God
,
else
we
shall
not
see
God
:
For
,
Christ
saith
,
[
](A28523-e35020-b)*
*
John
3.
5.
Ye
must
be
generated
or
born
anew
,
if
ye
will
see
the
Kingdom
of
God
,
through
water
and
the
holy
Spirit
.
68.
The
water
is
the
Virginity
,
for
the
Virgin
bringeth
the
Lights
and
Waters
Tincture
,
viz:
Love
and
Meekness
.
69.
And
the
Spirit
,
out
of
which
we
must
become
generated
or
Born
,
is
that
which
gave
it selfe
into
the
Womans
seed
with
the
Moving
of
the
Deity
,
which
brake
or
destroyed
Death
,
which
out
of
the
water
bringeth
forth
a
Light-flaming
Blossome
,
wherein
he
is
the
spirit
and
life
of
the
blossome
.
70.
Not
according
to
the
Fire-source
or
quality
of
the
fierce
wrath
,
but
according
to
the
Quality
of
the
Light
in
the
Meekness
and
humility
,
The
Twlefth
Chapter
.
Of
the
Pure
Virginity
:
How
we
poor
Children
of
Eve
must
be
conceived
out
of
the
pure
Virgin-like
Modesty
or
Chastity
in
the
Becoming
Man
or
Incarnation
of
Christ
,
and
be
new
born
in
God
;
else
we
shall
not
see
God
.
1.
WE
poor
Children
of
Eve
,
finde
in
us
,
no
pure
virgin-like
thoughts
:
for
Mother
Eve
,
which
was
a
Woman
,
hath
made
us
all
Feminine
and
Masculine
.
2.
We
are
in
Adam
and
Eve
all
become
Men
and
Women
;
except
we
enter
into
the
heavenly
virginity
,
with
our
desiring
Will
,
in
which
God
hath
generated
us
out
of
Christ
to
be
Virgins
again
.
3.
Not
according
to
the
Earthly
Life
in
which
there
is
no
Modesty
,
Chastity
,
and
purity
,
but
according
to
the
Life
of
the
Heavenly
Virgin
,
in
which
Christ
became
a
Man
;
and
which
with
the
Over-shadowing
of
the
Holy
Ghost
,
became
put
on
to
Mary
,
which
is
without
ground
limit
and
End
;
which
every
where
standeth
before
the
Deity
;
which
is
a
Looking-Giass
and
representation
or
[
](A28523-e35280-b)*
*
Or
reflex
.
express
Image
of
the
Deity
.
4.
Into
this
Virgin
,
wherein
the
Holy
Tinity
dwelleth
,
wherein
we
were
discerned
or
discovered
before
the
times
of
the
world
by
the
Spirit
of
God
,
and
were
know
in
the
Name
of
JESU
,
we
must
Enter
with
our
Will-Spirit
.
5.
For
,
our
true
Image
,
in
which
we
are
the
similitude
of
God
,
is
with
Adam
and
Eve
extinguished
to
Us
,
and
become
Earthly
.
6.
Which
is
done
through
Lust
or
Imagination
;
and
so
Gods
clear
Countenance
became
covered
;
for
we
lost
the
heavenly
Modesty
or
Chastity
.
7.
But
seeing
God
,
for
us
,
hath
,
out
of
his
favour
and
Love
,
opened
his
clear
countenance
towards
us
again
in
the
becoming
Man
,
or
Incarnation
,
of
Christ
:
and
so
now
it
lyeth
in
this
;
that
as
we
in
Adam
have
imagined
into
the
earthly
longing
,
whence
we
are
becom
Earthly
,
so
we
now
set
our
desiring
will
in
the
havenly
Virgin
,
and
bring
our
longing
thereinto
,
and
then
our
Image
goeth
out
from
the
Earthly
Woman
;
and
conceiveth
the
virgin-like
Essence
and
property
,
wherein
God
dwelleth
,
wherein
the
souls
Image
may
attain
the
Countenance
of
God
again
.
8.
Outward
Reason
saith
,
how
may
that
come
to
pass
?
that
we
might
be
born
again
out
of
the
Virgin
,
out
of
which
Christ
was
born
?
It
understandeth
solely
Mary
:
but
we
understand
,
not
the
Mary
which
is
a
creaturely
Virgin
.
9.
For
as
we
also
,
in
the
immaterial
Virgin-like
modesty
or
chastity
,
became
Creaturely
Virgins
,
so
if
we
enter
into
the
becoming
Man
or
Incarnation
of
Christ
;
not
according
to
the
outward
Life
in
the
four
Elements
,
but
according
to
the
Inward
in
the
One
Element
,
where
the
Fire
of
God
swalloweth
up
the
four
Elements
into
it self
;
and
yet
in
his
Light
,
viz:
in
the
second
Principle
,
wherein
,
the
outward
Man
and
Woman
must
go
through
death
,
in
Christs
resurrection
,
as
a
virgin
in
the
one
Element
,
wherein
all
the
four
lye
hidden
;
we
then
grow
forth
and
spring
in
the
Right
vi●gin-like
wisedome
of
God
.
10.
We
must
dye
away
from
the
Man
and
the
Woman
,
and
Crucifie
the
Corrupt
Adam
:
he
must
die
with
Christ
and
be
cast
into
the
Fathers
Anger
.
11.
That
swalloweth
up
the
Earthly
Man
&
the
Earthly
Woman
,
and
giveth
to
the
soul
,
out
of
the
becoming
Man
or
Incarnation
of
Chr●st
,
a
virgin-like
Image
,
wherein
the
Man
and
the
Woman
is
but
one
only
Image
,
with
one
only
Love
.
12.
Now
the
Man
sets
his
Love
in
or
upon
the
Woman
,
and
the
Woman
in
or
upon
the
Man
;
but
if
both
the
loves
be
turned
into
one
,
there
is
then
no
desire
of
Co-mixture
more
in
the
one
onely
Image
,
but
the
Image
loveth
it selfe
.
13.
But
now
the
Image
,
in
the
beginning
was
Created
in
the
virgin-like
wisedome
of
God
,
viz:
out
of
the
divine
substantiality
.
14.
And
now
because
the
substance
was
become
Earthly
and
fallen
into
death
,
therefore
the
Word
which
became
Man
awakened
and
raised
it
up
again
;
and
so
the
Earthly
source
or
quality
remaineth
with
death
in
the
Anger
,
and
the
raised
remaineth
in
the
word
of
life
,
in
the
virgin-like
Modesty
or
chastity
.
15.
And
so
we
bear
here
in
this
World
a
two
fold
Man
in
one
Person
,
viz:
a
virgin-like
Image
born
out
of
the
becoming
Man
or
Incarnation
of
Christ
;
and
an
Earthly
Image
Masculine
and
Feminine
,
shut
up
in
Death
and
in
the
Anger
of
God
.
16.
The
Earthly
must
bear
the
Cross
,
and
suffer
it selfe
to
be
scorned
persecuted
and
afflicted
in
the
Anger
,
and
becometh
at
length
given
to
Death
;
and
then
the
Anger
swalloweth
it
up
into
the
sourcive
qualifycating
fire
of
God
.
17.
And
so
if
the
word
of
Life
,
which
in
Mary
,
became
Man
,
is
together
in
the
Earthly
Image
,
then
,
Christ
,
who
wrought
the
word
of
Life
out
of
God
,
riseth
up
from
Death
,
and
bringeth
the
Essence
of
the
sourcive
or
Qualificating
fire
,
understand
the
humane
Essence
;
out
,
forth
from
Death
.
18.
For
he
is
arisen
out
from
Death
,
and
liveth
in
God
,
and
his
life
is
become
our
Life
,
and
his
death
our
Death
,
we
are
buried
in
his
death
,
and
sprout
forth
,
in
his
resurrection
and
victory
,
in
his
Life
.
19.
But
understand
the
meaning
right
.
Adam
was
the
virgin-like
Image
:
he
had
peculiar
Love
of
his
own
:
for
the
Spirit
of
God
had
breathed
it
into
him
:
for
what
other
can
the
Spirit
of
God
breath
out
of
it self
,
then
what
it selfe
is
.
20.
But
now
,
that
,
is
All
;
and
yet
all
sources
or
qualities
,
are
not
called
God
;
but
in
all
sources
or
qualities
there
is
but
one
onely
Spirit
,
which
is
God
;
viz:
according
to
the
second
principle
in
the
Light
;
yet
there
is
no
Light
without
Fire
.
21.
But
in
the
fire
,
he
is
not
the
love-Spirit
,
or
Holy
Ghost
;
but
the
fierce
wrath
of
Nature
and
a
cause
of
the
Holy
Spirit
;
an
Anger
and
a
Consuming
fire
.
22.
For
in
Fire
,
is
the
Spirit
of
Nature
,
Free
;
and
yet
the
Essentiall
fire
also
giveth
or
affordeth
,
Nature
,
and
is
it selfe
,
Nature
.
23.
And
yet
we
understand
,
but
one
holy
Spirit
,
in
the
Light
;
though
indeed
all
is
but
one
substance
;
yet
we
understand
,
that
the
Matter
,
which
is
generated
out
of
the
Meekness
of
the
Light
,
is
as
it
were
impetent
and
obscure
;
which
the
fire
draweth
and
swalloweth
up
into
it selfe
.
24.
But
giveth
forth
out
of
the
Material
source
or
quality
out
of
the
fire
,
a
mighty
potent
Spirit
,
which
is
free
from
the
Matter
,
and
also
from
the
fire
;
and
though
the
fire
reteineth
it
:
yet
it
apprehendeth
not
its
source
or
quality
.
25.
As
we
see
,
that
the
Light
dwelleth
in
the
Fire
,
and
yet
hath
not
the
source
or
quality
of
the
Fire
,
but
a
Meek
love-source
or
quality
;
which
also
,
would
not
be
,
if
the
Matter
were
not
dead
and
consumed
in
the
Fire
.
26.
Thus
we
consider
and
conceive
of
the
first
Adam
;
he
was
contrived
or
[
](A28523-e36090-b)*
*
Note
.
Imagined
out
of
the
Lights
Essence
and
substantiality
,
but
being
he
was
to
go
into
a
Creature
and
was
to
be
a
total
or
entire
Similitude
of
God
,
according
to
all
substances
,
according
to
all
the
Three
Principles
,
therefore
he
became
also
apprehended
with
the
word
Fiat
in
all
substances
of
all
the
Three
Principles
,
and
was
brought
into
a
Creature
.
27.
Now
certainly
,
all
the
three
Principles
were
free
in
Him
,
and
stood
one
in
another
,
each
in
its
Order
,
and
so
he
was
a
right
totall
or
entire
similitude
,
of
God
,
according
to
and
out
of
the
substance
of
all
substances
.
18.
But
we
are
to
know
and
observe
;
How
the
Third
Principle
,
viz:
the
source
or
quality
of
this
world
in
the
kindling
of
Lucifer
,
became
totally
fierce
wrathful
thirsty
and
base
or
Evill
;
and
instantly
,
in
Adam
thirsted
after
the
Second
Principle
,
viz:
after
the
heavenly
Matter
,
whence
the
Longing
in
Adam
Existed
;
for
the
source
or
quality
of
the
pure
Love
out
of
the
Holy
Spirit
had
[
](A28523-e36220-b)*
*
Or
oe●●fioned
.
refused
that
.
29.
But
when
the
Love
entered
into
the
Earthly
source
or
quality
to
satisfie
it
,
in
its
kindled
thirst
;
then
the
pure
Material
love
conceived
or
received
the
desirous
Earthly
perished
Cortupt
Longing
.
30.
And
then
the
second
Principle
Extinguished
,
not
as
a
Death
,
as
that
it
were
become
a
Nothing
,
but
it
became
caprivated
in
the
fierce
wrathful
thirst
.
31.
Now
then
seeing
God
is
a
Light
,
the
pure
Love-source
or
quality
stood
as
shut
up
in
Death
without
the
Light
of
God
.
32.
And
now
the
Image
was
perished
and
captivated
in
the
fierce
wrath
of
God
,
and
the
Own
selfe-love
lost
its
might
and
strength
,
for
it
was
shut
up
in
the
perished
corrupt
Earthliness
,
and
loved
Earthlness
.
33.
Thus
a
Woman
or
Wife
must
be
made
out
of
this
Image
,
and
the
Two
Tinctures
viz:
the
fires
Essence
,
and
the
Matrixes
watery
Essence
,
must
be
parted
,
viz:
into
a
Man
and
a
Woman
.
34.
Whereas
yet
the
Love
thus
became
moving
in
a
twofold
source
or
quality
,
and
so
one
Tincture
loved
and
desired
the
other
,
and
mingled
together
,
whence
the
Generation
was
to
be
propagated
and
maintained
.
35.
But
now
this
Generation
of
Men
,
thus
in
the
Earthly
source
or
quality
,
could
not
know
or
see
God
,
for
the
pure
Immaculate
Love
was
shut
up
in
the
Earthly
thirsty
source
or
quality
,
and
was
shut
up
and
captivated
in
the
fierce
wrath
of
the
Eternal
Nature
,
which
Lucifer
had
kindled
:
for
the
fierce
wrath
had
attracted
the
love
with
the
Earthliness
into
it self
.
36.
That
now
in
the
captivated
love
,
stood
the
virgin-like
Mcdesty
or
Chastity
of
the
wisdome
of
God
;
which
to
Adam
,
was
with
the
second
Principle
,
with
the
heavenly
substantiality
;
together
incorporated
to
his
body
,
and
much
more
the
Spirit
of
the
Meek
substantiality
,
through
the
breathing
in
of
the
Holy
Spirit
;
which
was
breathed
into
Adam
.
37.
And
so
now
ther
was
no
Remedy
,
unless
the
Deity
awakened
it selfe
,
in
the
divine
Virgin
,
according
to
the
second
Principle
,
in
the
virginity
which
was
shut
up
in
Death
;
and
that
another
Image
,
came
to
be
out
of
the
First
.
38.
Thus
it
is
sufficiently
known
and
understood
by
us
;
that
the
first
Image
must
be
given
to
the
fierce
wrath
,
wherewith
it
might
quench
its
thirst
:
and
must
go
into
Consumption
,
as
into
the
Essential
fire
;
whereas
yet
the
Essence
dieth
not
,
nor
consumeth
.
39.
For
which
cause
,
God
hath
appointed
a
Day
,
wherein
he
will
being
the
Essence
of
the
Old
and
first
Adam
,
through
the
fire
,
that
it
might
be
delivered
or
loosed
from
the
vanity
viz:
form
the
Longing
of
the
Devil
,
and
of
the
Anger
of
the
Eternal
Nature
.
40.
And
we
understand
further
,
that
God
hath
again
borught
into
US
,
the
life
of
his
Eternal
substance
,
when
he
moved
himselfe
,
with
his
own
heart
and
Word
,
or
power
of
the
divine
Life
in
the
virginity
which
was
shut
up
in
Death
,
viz:
in
the
true
pure
Love
;
and
kindled
that
again
;
and
introduced
his
heavenly
substantiality
,
with
the
pure
Virginity
into
the
virginity
which
was
shut
up
in
Death
;
and
hath
,
out
of
the
heavenly
,
and
out
of
the
Virginity
that
was
shut
up
in
Death
and
Anger
,
generated
a
New
Image
.
41.
And
then
Thirdly
we
understand
;
that
this
New
Image
,
must
,
through
Death
and
the
fierce
wrath
of
the
fire
,
be
introuduced
again
into
the
heavenly
divine
substantialit
,
in
Ternarium
Sanctum
,
into
the
Holy
Ternary
.
42.
For
,
the
Earthly
longing
which
the
Devil
had
possessed
,
must
remain
in
the
Fire
,
and
was
given
to
the
Devil
for
food
;
therein
he
Adams
virginity
,
and
introduced
it
out
of
Death
through
Gods
fire
,
into
the
divine
source
or
quality
.
51.
Christ
,
is
become
Adam
,
not
the
divided
;
but
the
virgin-like
Adam
,
which
,
Adam
was
,
before
his
sleepe
.
52.
He
hath
introduced
,
the
perished-corrupted
,
in
Death
,
into
Gods
fire
,
and
hath
brought
forth
the
pure
virgin-like
,
out
of
Death
through
the
fire
:
whose
Sonne
thou
art
,
if
thou
dost
not
remain
lying
in
Death
,
as
rotten
wood
which
cannot
qualifie
or
operate
,
which
in
the
fire
giveth
no
Essence
,
but
becometh
Dark
or
black
Synder
or
Ashes
.
Question
.
53.
Now
saith
Reason
;
how
cometh
it
then
,
seeing
I
am
Christs
Member
and
Gods
Childe
,
that
I
do
not
find
nor
feel
him
.
Answer
.
54.
Here
indeed
sticketh
the
Matter
,
deare
defiled
piece
of
Wood
,
smell
into
thy
bolome
,
what
is
it
thou
stinkest
of
?
Even
of
Hellish
Lust
and
Longing
,
viz:
of
Hellish
voluptuous
pleasure
,
Covetousness
,
honour
and
power
.
55.
Hearken
,
these
are
the
Devils
Garment
;
pluck
off
the
Hide
or
skin
,
and
cast
it
away
,
put
thy
desire
into
Christs
Life
,
Spirit
,
flesh
,
and
bloud
;
Imagine
thereinto
,
as
thou
hast
Imagined
into
the
Earthly
Longing
;
and
so
thou
wilt
put
on
Christ
,
in
thy
Body
;
and
in
thy
flesh
and
bloud
,
thou
wilt
become
Christ
;
his
becoming
Man
or
Incarnation
will
instantly
unite
it self
in
thee
,
and
thou
wilt
become
born
or
generated
in
Christ
.
56.
For
,
the
Deity
or
the
Word
,
which
moved
it selfe
in
Mary
and
became
Man
,
that
became
Man
also
in
like
manner
,
in
all
Men
that
had
dyed
from
Adam
,
to
that
time
;
who
had
given
up
and
Commended
their
Spirits
into
God
,
or
into
the
Promised
Messiah
.
57.
And
it
passed
upon
all
those
which
were
yet
to
be
born
out
of
the
Corrupted
perished
Adam
,
who
would
but
suffer
that
word
to
awaken
them
or
arise
in
them
:
for
,
the
first
Man
,
comprehendeth
also
the
last
.
58.
Adam
is
the
stock
,
we
all
are
his
branches
,
but
Christ
is
become
our
sap
virtue
and
life
.
59.
Now
if
a
branch
on
the
Tree
withereth
,
what
can
the
virtue
,
and
the
sap
of
the
Tree
do
to
it
:
It
giveth
its
virtue
to
all
brances
why
then
doth
not
the
branceh
draw
the
sap
and
virtue
into
it
.
60.
The
fault
is
,
that
Man
draweth
devillish
virtue
or
power
and
Essence
or
sap
,
instead
of
divine
Essence
,
into
himselfe
,
and
letteth
the
Devil
seduce
him
into
Earthly
desires
longing
and
lust
.
61.
For
,
the
Devil
knoweth
the
Branch
,
which
in
the
Country
that
was
his
,
is
grown
up
to
him
,
and
still
groweth
:
and
therefore
,
as
he
was
a
Murtheter
and
lyer
at
the
beginning
,
so
he
is
still
,
and
infecteth
or
poysoneth
Men.
62.
Being
he
knoweth
,
that
they
are
fallen
to
the
outward
Dominion
of
the
Starres
into
his
Magick
Longing
;
therefore
he
is
a
Continual
poysoner
of
the
[
](A28523-e37220-b)*
*
Or
Constellations
.
Complexion
;
and
where
he
smelleth
but
a
Crum
that
serveth
his
turn
,
that
he
alwaies
setteth
before
Man
;
and
if
a
Man
Imagineth
into
it
,
he
will
suddenly
infect
him
.
63.
Therefore
it
is
said
:
[
](A28523-e37280-b)‖
‖
1
Pet.
4.
7.
&
5.
8.
Watch
,
pray
,
be
sober
,
lead
a
Temperare
life
:
for
the
Devil
your
Adversary
,
goeth
about
as
a
roaring
Lyon
;
and
seeketh
whom
he
may
devour
.
64.
Seek
not
so
,
after
Convetousness
,
riches
,
Money
,
Goods
,
Might
,
and
honour
;
for
we
are
,
in
Christ
,
not
of
this
world
.
65.
For
therefore
Christ
[
](A28523-e37340-b)*
*
Joh.
16.
16.
went
to
the
Father
,
viz:
into
the
Divine
substance
,
that
we
should
,
with
our
hearts
,
Minds
,
thoughts
and
wills
,
follow
after
him
:
and
so
[
](A28523-e37380-b)*
*
Mat.
28.
20.
he
will
be
with
us
all
the
dayes
to
the
End
of
the
World
;
but
not
in
the
source
or
quality
of
this
World
.
66.
We
should
press
forth
out
of
the
source
or
quality
of
this
world
our
from
the
Earthly
Man
,
and
give
up
our
wills
into
his
will
,
and
Introduce
our
Imagination
and
Longing
in
to
him
:
and
so
,
we
,
in
his
virginity
which
he
hath
stirred
up
again
in
us
,
become
impregnated
,
and
Conceive
the
Word
;
which
maketh
it selfe
stirring
in
him
;
in
our
virginity
shut
up
in
Death
;
and
become
born
in
Christ
in
our selves
.
67.
For
as
death
through
Adam
pressed
upon
us
all
,
so
the
word
of
Life
out
of
or
from
Christ
presseth
upon
us
all
.
68.
For
,
the
Moving
of
the
Deity
in
the
becoming
Man
or
Incarnation
of
Christ
,
hath
continued
moveable
,
and
standeth
open
to
all
M●n
,
the
failing
is
onely
in
the
Entering
in
,
that
Man
suffereth
the
Devil
to
detein
him
.
69.
Christ
need
not
first
depart
from
his
Place
,
and
Enter
into
us
,
when
we
become
new
born
in
Him
:
for
,
the
divine
Substance
,
wherein
he
became
born
or
generated
,
hath
in
all
places
and
Cornors
the
second
Principle
in
it
;
and
where
a
Man
may
say
,
there
is
God
Present
,
there
a
Man
may
say
,
The
Becoming
Man
or
Incarnation
of
Christ
is
present
also
;
for
it
became
opened
in
Mary
,
and
so
qualifieth
or
operateth
backward
again
even
into
Adam
,
and
forward
even
into
the
Lift
man
.
70.
Now
saith
Reason
:
[
](A28523-e37580-b)†
†
Rom.
3.
28.
Faith
alone
attaineth
it
;
very
right
:
In
the
right
Faith
the
Impregnation
proceedeth
.
71.
For
,
Faith
is
Spirit
,
and
desireth
Substance
,
and
that
substance
is
nevertheless
in
all
Men
,
and
that
which
is
wanting
,
is
,
that
it
apprehend
the
Spirit
of
Faith
.
72.
And
if
it
be
come
apprehended
,
then
the
fair
Lilly
blossometh
out
of
it
:
not
onely
a
Spirit
,
but
the
Virgin-like
Image
,
becometh
generated
or
born
out
of
Death
into
Life
.
73.
The
Rod
of
Aaron
,
which
is
dry
;
sprouteth
forth
out
of
the
dry
death
,
and
taketh
its
body
out
of
Death
;
the
fair
New
virgin-like
life
,
out
of
the
halfe
dead
virginity
.
74.
And
this
,
the
dry
Rod
of
Aaron
signified
;
as
also
Old
Zachary
;
also
Abraham
with
his
old
Sarah
;
who
according
to
the
outward
world
were
all
as
it
were
dead
,
and
no
more
fruitful
.
75.
But
the
Promise
in
the
New
Regeneration
must
do
it
,
the
Life
must
sprout
out
of
Death
.
76.
The
Old
Adam
which
became
Earthly
must
not
be
Lord
;
Nor
Esau
the
first
born
,
to
whom
formerly
the
Inheritance
had
belonged
if
Adam
had
continued
standing
;
But
the
second
Adam
,
Christ
,
who
sprouted
forth
through
death
out
of
the
first
,
must
remain
Lord
.
77.
Not
the
Man
or
the
Woman
,
shall
possess
the
Kingdom
of
God
,
but
the
Virgin
,
which
becometh
generated
or
born
out
of
the
Mans
and
Womans
Death
,
must
be
Queen
of
Heaven
.
78.
One
onely
Generation
or
sex
,
not
two
;
one
onely
Tree
,
not
Many
:
Christ
was
the
stock
,
being
he
was
the
root
of
the
New
Body
which
sprouteth
out
of
Death
,
which
brought
forth
the
dead
virgin
again
as
a
fair
branch
out
of
Death
.
79.
And
we
all
are
his
sprouts
and
stand
all
upon
one
stock
,
which
is
Christ
.
80.
Thus
we
are
Christs
Sprouts
,
his
branches
,
his
children
,
and
God
is
the
Father
of
as
all
,
and
also
of
Christ
,
[
](A28523-e37880-b)*
*
Acts
17.
28.
In
him
we
live
and
Move
and
are
.
81.
We
bear
Christs
Flesh
and
bloud
in
us
,
if
we
do
but
come
to
the
New
Birth
,
for
we
become
regenerated
in
Christs
Spirit
.
82.
That
in
Mary
;
became
a
living
Man
in
the
dead
humanity
,
without
the
touching
of
a
Man
,
and
that
also
becometh
a
Man
in
our selves
,
in
our
dead
virginity
.
83.
And
henceforward
that
which
is
wanting
is
this
,
that
we
cast
the
Old
Adam
viz:
the
Husk
;
into
Death
,
that
the
Earthly
lifes
quality
or
source
may
depart
from
us
,
and
so
we
go
forth
from
the
Devil
,
out
of
his
Country
.
84.
And
not
alone
this
;
for
,
the
Old
Adam
must
not
be
so
totally
cast
away
,
but
the
Huske
onely
,
viz:
the
Shell
wherein
the
Seed
or
Kernel
lyeth
.
85.
Out
of
the
Old
Essence
must
the
New
Man
in
Gods
blessing
sprout
forth
,
as
the
blade
out
of
the
Grain
,
or
Corn
,
as
Christ
teacheth
us
.
86.
[
](A28523-e38050-b)*
*
Note
.
Therefore
must
the
Essence
be
injected
into
Gods
Anger
,
must
be
persecuted
,
afflicted
,
plagued
,
scorned
,
and
lye
under
the
Cross
:
for
the
New
Man
must
sprout
forth
out
of
God
anger
fire
,
he
must
be
Tryed
in
the
Fire
.
87.
We
were
fallen
home
to
the
Angers
Essence
;
but
the
Love
of
God
set
it selfe
in
the
Anger
,
and
quenched
the
Anger
with
the
Love
in
the
blood
of
the
Heavenly
substantiality
in
the
Death
of
Christ
.
88.
Thus
the
Anger
reteined
the
Husk
,
viz:
the
perished
corrupt
Man
,
understand
the
Earthly
source
or
quality
;
and
the
Love
reteined
the
New
Man
.
89.
Therefore
can
no
Man
besides
,
shed
heavenly
Bloud
,
the
Earthly
Mortal
Bloud
onely
;
for
,
Christ
,
who
was
conceived
without
Man
and
Woman
,
he
onely
could
do
it
;
for
,
in
his
heavenly
substantiality
there
was
no
Earthly
Blood
.
90.
But
yet
he
did
shed
his
heavenly
bloud
under
or
among
the
Earthly
,
that
he
might
deliver
us
poor
Earthly
Men
from
the
fierce
wrath
.
91.
For
,
his
heavenly
bloud
must
in
its
bloud
shedding
mix
it selfe
together
with
the
Earthly
,
that
the
Turba
in
the
Earthliness
in
us
,
which
held
us
captive
,
might
be
drowned
;
and
that
the
Anger
might
be
quenched
with
the
love
of
the
Heavenly
bloud
.
92.
He
gave
his
life
for
us
,
into
Death
,
he
went
for
us
,
into
Hell
,
into
the
source
or
quality
of
the
Fathers
Fire
;
and
out
of
Hell
again
into
God
;
that
he
might
break
or
destroy
Death
,
and
drown
the
Anger
,
and
make
way
for
us
.
93.
Therefore
now
the
whole
matter
depends
on
this
that
we
follow
afte●
him
,
he
hath
indeed
broken
and
destroyed
death
,
and
quenched
the
Anger
;
yet
if
we
will
be
conformable
to
his
Image
,
then
we
must
follow
him
into
his
Death
,
[
](A28523-e38270-b)*
*
Mark
.
10.
21.
take
his
,
Cross
upon
us
,
suffer
persecution
,
be
scorned
,
despised
and
slain
.
24.
For
,
the
Old
Husk
belongeth
to
the
Anger
of
God
,
it
must
be
purged
.
95.
For
,
it
is
not
the
Old
Man
,
that
must
live
in
us
,
but
the
New
:
the
old
is
to
be
given
up
to
the
Anger
,
for
,
the
New
Man
blossometh
up
out
of
the
Anger
,
as
the
Light
shineth
out
of
the
Fire
.
96.
Thus
the
Old
Adam
must
be
Wood
or
Fewel
for
the
Fire
;
that
the
New
may
sprout
forth
in
the
Light
of
the
Fire
;
for
it
must
subsist
in
the
Fire
.
97.
That
is
not
Eternal
,
which
cannot
subsist
in
the
Fire
,
and
which
ariseth
not
out
of
the
Fire
.
98.
Our
Soul
is
out
of
Gods
Fire
,
and
the
Body
out
of
the
Lights
Fire
.
99.
But
,
understand
alwayes
,
by
the
Body
,
an
inanimate
substantiality
,
which
is
no
Spirit
,
but
an
Essential
Fire
.
100.
The
[
](A28523-e38430-b)†
†
The
Spirit
of
the
Soul
.
Spirit
is
much
higher
;
for
its
Original
is
the
fire
of
the
fierce
wrath
of
the
fierce
wrathful
source
or
quality
,
and
its
right
life
,
or
Body
,
which
it
hath
in
it self
,
is
the
Light
of
the
Meekness
;
that
dwelleth
in
the
Fire
,
and
giveth
to
the
Fire
its
meek
sustenance
or
body
,
else
the
Fire
would
not
subsist
;
it
will
have
sowewhat
to
Consume
.
101.
For
,
God
the
Father
saith
also
;
I
am
an
angry
zealous
jealous
or
fierce
wrathful
God
,
a
Consuming
fire
;
and
yet
calleth
himselfe
also
,
[
](A28523-e38480-b)*
*
Deut.
4.
31.
Jer.
3.
12.
a
merciful
loving
God
,
according
to
his
Light
,
according
to
his
Hertz
,
and
therefore
he
saith
;
Barm-hertz-ig
.
Heart
,
Warm-heart-ed
:
or
Merciful
.
102.
For
,
in
the
Light
the
water
of
Eternal
Life
becometh
Generated
;
which
quencheth
the
fire
and
the
fierce
anger
of
the
Father
.
The
Thirteenth
Chapter
.
Of
the
twofold
Man
,
viz.
of
ohe
Old
and
New
Adam
,
as
of
two
sorts
of
of
Men
;
How
the
Old
and
Evil
behaveth
it selfe
towards
the
New
:
What
Religion
Faith
and
Life
each
of
them
leadeth
,
and
what
each
of
them
understandeth
.
1.
●ALl
whatsoever
,
concerning
Christ
,
is
in
the
Old
Adam
taught
,
written
,
preached
,
or
Spoken
,
he
it
from
Art
or
how
it
will
,
it
is
out
of
or
from
Death
,
and
hath
neither
understanding
nor
Life
,
for
the
Old
Adam
without
Christ
is
dead
.
2.
It
must
be
the
New
,
which
becometh
generated
out
of
the
Virgin
,
that
must
do
it
;
that
onely
understandeth
the
Word
of
Regeneration
,
and
,
[
](A28523-e38650-b)*
*
Joh.
10.
2.
entereth
into
the
sheepfold
at
the
Doore
of
Christ
.
3.
The
Old
Adam
will
climbe
up
into
it
through
Art
and
searching
or
Speculation
;
it
supposeth
Christ
may
sufficiently
be
apprehended
in
the
Letter
;
he
who
hath
learned
Arts
and
Languages
,
and
hath
read
much
,
is
called
and
Instituted
by
Christ
to
Teach
;
the
Spirit
of
God
must
Speak
through
his
Preaching
,
though
,
likely
,
he
is
but
the
perished
Corrupt
Old
Adam
onely
.
4.
But
Christ
saith
;
[
](A28523-e38740-b)†
†
Joh.
10.
1.
They
are
Theeves
and
Murderers
,
and
come
onely
to
Robbe
and
steal
:
he
who
goeth
not
in
at
the
door
of
the
sheepfold
,
but
climeth
up
some
other
way
,
he
is
a
Thiefe
and
a
Murderer
.
5.
Further
he
saith
;
[
](A28523-e38770-b)*
*
Joh.
10.
7.
9.
I
am
the
door
to
the
sheep
,
he
that
entereth
in
through
me
,
shall
find
Pasture
,
and
the
sheep
will
follow
him
:
[
](A28523-e38780-b)*
*
Mat.
12.
30.
for
whosoever
is
not
with
me
is
against
me
.
6.
A
Teacher
should
and
must
be
generated
from
or
born
of
Christ
,
or
else
he
is
a
Thief
and
a
Murderer
;
and
standeth
there
to
Preach
onely
for
a
[
](A28523-e38820-b)†
†
Or
a
Living
.
Belly
full
;
he
doth
it
for
Money
and
honour
sake
;
he
teatheth
his
own
Word
,
not
Gods
word
.
7.
But
if
he
be
Regenerated
out
of
Christ
,
then
he
teacheth
Christs
word
;
for
he
standeth
in
the
Tree
of
Christ
,
and
giveth
his
Sound
out
of
the
Tree
of
Christ
wherein
he
standeth
.
8.
Threfore
it
is
,
that
there
is
so
much
strife
and
Opposition
upon
Earth
,
because
Men
[
](A28523-e38880-b)†
†
2
Tim.
4.
3.
heape
up
Teachers
to
themselves
,
according
as
their
Ears
do
Itch
,
after
what
the
Old
Evil
Adam
pleaseth
to
Hear
,
after
what
serveth
to
his
climing
up
and
fleshly
pleasure
and
voluptuousness
,
what
serveth
to
his
Might
and
Pomp.
9.
O
ye
Devill
's
Teachers
,
how
will
you
subsist
before
the
Anger
of
God
.
10.
Why
do
you
Teach
,
when
you
[
](A28523-e38960-b)*
*
Jer.
23.
21.
are
not
sent
from
God
?
ye
are
sent
from
Babel
,
from
the
Great
Whore
,
from
the
Mother
of
the
Great
Woredoms
upon
Earth
,
ye
are
not
born
of
the
Virgin
,
but
of
the
perfidious
Adulterous
Woman
.
11.
For
ye
not
onely
[
](A28523-e39000-b)‖
‖
Col.
2.
8.
Teach
humane
Traditions
,
and
fictions
;
but
ye
also
persecute
the
Teachers
that
are
sent
;
which
are
borne
of
Christ
.
12.
Ye
strive
about
Religion
;
and
yet
there
is
no
strife
at
all
in
Religion
:
[
](A28523-e39050-b)*
*
1
Cor.
12.
4.
There
are
manifold
Gifts
,
yet
it
is
but
one
Spirit
that
speaketh
.
13.
As
a
Tree
hath
many
Branches
;
and
the
fruit
many
severall
Forms
,
and
one
doth
not
look
altogether
like
another
;
also
as
the
Earth
beareth
manifold
hearbs
and
blossoms
,
and
the
Earth
is
the
onely
Mother
to
them
;
thus
it
is
also
with
those
who
speak
,
out
of
or
from
Gods
Spirit
.
14.
Every
one
speaketh
out
of
the
Wonders
of
his
Gifts
,
yet
their
Tree
and
soyl
upon
which
they
stand
,
is
Christ
,
in
God
.
15.
And
ye
Spirit
-
Binders
,
will
not
endure
that
,
ye
will
stop
the
Mouth
of
your
Christ
,
whom
yet
your selves
Teach
with
your
Earthly
Tongue
;
unknown
;
from
the
Pulpit
;
and
binde
him
to
your
Lawes
.
16.
O!
alass
!
the
true
Church
of
Christ
hath
no
Law
:
Christ
is
the
Temple
or
Chruch
into
which
we
must
Enter
.
17.
The
Heaps
of
stone
,
make
none
,
New
Men
;
but
the
Temple
,
Christ
,
wherein
Gods
Spirit
teacheth
;
that
awakeneth
and
raiseth
up
the
half
dead
Image
that
it
beginneth
to
sprout
forth
.
18.
They
avail
all
alike
:
God
asketh
not
after
Art
,
not
fine
eloquent
Expessions
:
but
whosoever
cometh
to
him
,
he
will
not
thrust
him
away
or
reject
him
.
19.
[
](A28523-e39250-b)†
†
1
Tim.
1.
15.
Christ
is
come
into
this
world
,
to
call
and
save
poor
sinners
.
And
Isaiah
saith
:
[
](A28523-e39280-b)†
†
Isai.
42.
19.
Who
is
so
simple
as
my
Servant
.
20.
Therefore
the
Wit
and
wisdome
of
this
World
doth
it
not
,
it
maketh
onely
Pride
and
Pust
up
Reason
,
it
will
out
aloft
,
and
willeth
to
rule
and
domineer
.
21.
But
Christ
saith
,
[
](A28523-e39330-b)†
†
Mat.
10.
37.
He
that
Ieaveth
not
House
,
and
Land
,
Goods
,
Luk.
14.
26.
Money
,
Wife
,
and
Childe
,
for
my
Names
sake
,
is
not
worthy
of
me
.
All
whatsoever
is
in
this
world
,
must
not
be
so
loved
as
the
dear
highly
precious
Name
JESUS
.
22.
For
all
whatsoever
this
World
hath
,
is
Earthly
;
but
the
Name
JESUS
heavenly
;
and
out
of
the
Name
JESUS
we
must
become
Regenerated
out
of
the
Virgin
.
23.
Therefore
the
Child
of
the
Virgin
standeth
against
the
Old
Adam
,
he
presents
or
sheweth
forth
himself
,
with
or
by
desires
of
Temporal
pleasures
and
Voluptuousness
,
honour
,
power
,
might
and
Authority
,
and
is
a
fierce
wrathful
Dragon
,
which
onely
willeth
to
devour
,
as
the
Revelation
of
John
representeth
him
to
be
a
Cruel
horrible
Dragon
.
24.
[
](A28523-e39460-b)‖
‖
Rev.
12.
1.
5.
The
Virgins
Childe
standeth
upon
the
Moon
;
and
weareth
a
Crown
with
[
](A28523-e39480-b)*
*
Six
heavenly
and
six
Earthly
.
See
the
Threefold
life
.
ch.
9.
vers
73.
Twelve
Starres
;
for
it
treadeth
the
Earthly
,
viz:
the
Moon
under
its
feet
:
It
is
Sprouted
out
from
the
Earthly
Moon
,
as
a
blossom
out
of
the
Earth
,
and
therefore
the
Virgin-like
Image
standeth
upon
the
Moon
.
25.
Against
which
,
the
fierce
wrathful
Dargon
,
casteth
sorth
his
streames
of
Water
,
[
](A28523-e39540-b)†
†
Rev.
12.
15.
and
would
fain
continually
,
drown
the
Virgin-like
Image
,
[
](A28523-e39570-b)*
*
Rev.
12.
16.
but
the
Earth
cometh
to
helpe
the
Woman
;
and
swalloweth
up
the
stream
and
floud
of
water
,
and
bringeth
the
Woman
into
Aegypt
.
26.
That
is
,
the
Virgin-like
Image
,
must
suffer
it selfe
to
be
put
into
Aegypt
,
into
Bondage
and
servitude
;
and
the
Earth
,
viz:
the
fierce
wrath
of
God
;
Covereth
the
virgin-like
Image
;
it
devoureth
the
streams
of
the
Dragon
.
27.
Although
the
Dragon
with
his
abominations
overwhelmeth
the
virgin-like
Image
,
and
reproacheth
,
slandereth
,
and
despiseth
it
;
yet
that
hurteth
not
the
Virgins
Child
;
for
,
the
fierce
wrath
,
taketh
the
reproach
and
slander
,
which
is
cast
forth
upon
the
Child
,
to
it selfe
;
for
,
the
Earth
alwaies
signifieth
the
fierce
wrath
of
God
.
28.
Thus
the
Virgins
Child
standeth
upon
the
Earth
,
as
upon
the
Earthly
Moon
,
and
must
continually
flie
into
Aegypt
before
the
D●agon
;
it
must
here
be
onley
under
the
Bondage
and
Servitude
of
Pharao
.
29.
But
it
standeth
upon
the
Moon
,
not
under
the
Moon
:
the
Prince
Josua
or
JESUS
,
bringeth
it
through
Jordan
into
Jerusalem
:
it
must
onely
through
Death
go
into
Jerusalem
,
and
leave
the
Moon
.
30.
It
is
but
a
Guest
in
this
World
,
a
stranger
and
Pilgrim
;
it
must
wander
through
the
Dragons
Country
;
and
when
the
Dragon
casteth
forth
his
streams
upon
it
,
it
must
bow
downe
and
passe
under
the
Crose
;
and
then
the
Anger
of
God
receiveth
the
Dragons
fire
to
it
.
31.
It
is
known
to
us
,
that
the
Old
Adam
knoweth
and
understandeth
Nothing
of
the
New
,
it
understandeth
all
things
,
in
an
Earthly
manner
:
it
knoweth
not
where
nor
what
God
is
;
it
flatters
it self
,
and
ascribeth
honesty
and
holiness
to
it
.
32.
It
supposeth
it
serveth
God
,
and
yet
serveth
but
the
Old
Dragon
,
it
Offereth
Sacrifice
,
and
yet
its
heart
hangeth
to
the
Dragon
,
it
will
suddenly
be
honest
,
and
with
the
Earthliness
go
into
heaven
.
53.
And
yet
it
despiseth
the
Children
of
Heaven
,
whereby
it
declareth
,
that
is
a
stranger
in
Heaven
:
it
is
onely
,
a
Lord
upon
Earth
,
and
Devil
in
Hell
.
34.
Among
such
Thornes
and
Thistles
,
must
Gods
Children
grow
,
they
are
not
known
in
this
World
,
for
the
Anger
of
God
Covereth
them
.
35.
A
Child
of
God
also
[
](A28523-e39940-b)*
*
Note
.
Note
.
Knoweth
not
himself
aright
;
he
seeth
onely
the
Old
Adam
which
hangeth
to
him
,
which
will
alwaies
drown
the
virgin-childe
.
36.
But
if
the
virgin
Childe
conceive
a
glimpse
in
the
[
](A28523-e39980-b)*
*
The
mercy
of
God
,
viz
▪
the
Holy
Earth
,
the
Eternal
substantiality
,
the
Body
of
Christ
.
Holy
Ternary
,
then
it
knoweth
it selfe
,
when
the
Noble
faire
Garland
or
Crown
of
Victory
is
set
upon
it
,
there
must
the
Old
Adam
first
look
back
,
and
knoweth
not
what
is
done
to
him
.
37.
He
is
indeed
very
Joyful
:
like
one
that
danceth
to
an
Instrument
of
Musick
when
that
Ceaseth
sounding
,
his
Joy
hath
an
End
,
and
he
remaineth
to
be
the
Old
Adam
;
for
he
belongeth
to
the
Earth
,
and
not
to
the
Angelical
World
.
38.
So
soon
as
it
cometh
so
farre
with
a
Man
,
that
the
virgin-like
Image
,
beginneth
to
sprout
forth
out
of
the
Old
Adam
,
so
that
a
Man
giveth
up
his
Soul
and
Spirit
into
the
Obedience
of
God
,
then
the
strife
with
him
beginneth
:
then
the
Old
Adam
in
the
Anger
of
God
striveth
with
the
New
Adam
.
39.
The
Old
,
will
be
Lord
in
flesh
and
blood
,
also
the
Devil
cannot
endure
the
virgin-like
Branch
,
for
he
dareth
not
to
touch
it
;
but
the
Old
Adam
may
touch
infect
and
posses
it
.
40.
Because
his
own
dwelling
in
the
Darkness
of
the
Abyss
pleaseth
him
not
,
therefore
he
would
fain
dwell
in
Man
,
for
he
is
an
Enemy
to
God
,
and
hath
[
](A28523-e40140-b)†
†
Extra
.
without
Man
,
no
authority
.
41.
Therefore
he
possesseth
Man
and
leadeth
him
according
to
his
pleasure
into
the
Anger
and
fierce
wrath
of
God
,
wherewith
he
scorneth
Gods
Love
and
Meekness
;
for
he
supposeth
still
,
seeing
he
is
a
fierce
wrathful
fire-source
or
quality
,
that
he
is
higher
then
the
Humility
,
being
he
can
go
so
terribly
.
42.
But
being
he
dare
not
touch
the
virgin-like
Branch
,
therefore
he
useth
sublime
subtle
Craft
,
knavery
and
wickedness
,
and
destroyeth
it
,
so
that
it
is
not
known
or
acknowledged
in
this
world
:
[
](A28523-e40220-b)*
*
Note
.
else
too
many
such
little
branches
might
grow
in
his
supposed
Country
,
for
he
is
wrath
,
&
an
Enemy
to
them
,
he
bringeth
his
Proud
Ministers
or
Officers
,
and
P●●gurs
,
with
scorn
,
upon
that
man
,
so
that
he
is
persecuted
,
despised
and
held
a
Fool.
43.
And
this
he
doth
through
the
Reason-Learned
wise
world
,
through
those
who
call
themselves
shepheards
or
Pastors
of
Chirst
,
upon
whom
the
world
looketh
;
that
so
the
Holy
Lilly
branch
may
not
be
known
:
else
men
might
observe
it
,
and
too
many
such
branches
may
grow
for
him
:
and
then
he
should
loose
his
Dominion
among
Men.
44.
But
the
Noble
Lilly
Twig
or
Branch
,
groweth
in
Patience
and
Meekness
,
and
taketh
its
Essence
pover
and
smell
out
of
the
Soyl
of
God
,
as
also
,
out
of
Christs
becoming
Man
or
incarnation
;
for
Christs
Spirit
is
its
Essence
;
Gods
Substance
is
its
Body
.
45.
Not
out
of
any
strange
or
Heterogene
property
,
but
out
of
its
own
,
included
and
shut
up
in
Death
,
aud
in
Christ
,
Sprouting
,
Essence
;
groweth
the
virgin-like
Lilly
Twig
or
Branch
:
It
seeketh
not
nor
desireth
the
fariness
or
excellency
of
this
world
,
but
of
the
Angelical
world
.
46.
For
,
it
also
groweth
not
in
this
world
in
the
Third
Principle
,
but
in
the
Second
Principle
in
the
Paradise-world
:
and
therefore
there
is
great
strife
in
flesh
and
blood
in
the
outward
Reason
.
47.
[
](A28523-e40410-b)*
*
Note
.
The
Old
Adam
knoweth
not
the
New
,
and
perceiveth
that
it
withstandeth
and
opposeth
him
;
it
willeth
not
what
the
Old
,
willeth
;
it
continually
leadeth
the
Old
to
abstinence
,
which
causeth
woe
to
the
Old
,
The
Old
willeth
onely
to
have
pleasure
,
voluptuousness
and
temporal
honour
;
it
Cannot
endure
the
Cross
and
Contempt
.
48.
But
the
New
is
well
pleased
,
that
it
shall
bear
the
Marks
[
](A28523-e40470-b)‖
‖
Mahlzeichen
.
or
Prints
of
the
wounds
of
Christ
,
[
](A28523-e40480-b)*
*
Rom.
8.
29.
That
it
should
become
conformable
to
the
Image
of
Christ
.
49.
Therefore
the
Old
goeth
often
very
mournfully
about
,
when
it
seeth
it
must
be
a
fool
,
and
yet
knoweth
not
how
it
befalleth
him
,
for
he
knoweth
not
Gods
will
.
50.
He
hath
onely
the
will
of
this
world
,
what
there
flattereth
faire
,
he
willeth
to
have
that
;
he
would
fain
be
Lord
continually
,
before
whom
,
Men
must
bowe
or
stoop
.
41.
But
the
New
boweth
it selfe
before
its
God
,
and
desireth
nothing
,
also
willeth
nothing
,
but
it
panteth
after
its
God
,
as
a
childe
after
its
Mother
;
It
casteth
it selfe
into
the
bosome
of
its
Mother
,
and
giveth
its
body
up
to
its
heavenly
Mother
,
into
the
Spirit
of
Christ
.
52.
It
desireth
the
food
and
Drink
of
its
Eternal
Mother
,
and
it
Eateth
in
the
bosome
of
the
Mother
,
as
a
child
in
the
body
or
womb
of
the
Mother
eateth
of
its
Mother
.
53.
For
,
so
long
as
it
is
covered
in
the
Old
Adam
,
so
long
it
is
yet
in
the
becoming
Man
or
Incarnation
;
but
when
the
Old
dyeth
,
then
the
New
becometh
Generated
or
born
forth
out
of
the
Old
.
54.
It
leaveth
the
Vessel
,
wherein
it
lay
,
and
became
a
virgin-like
childe
,
●o
the
Earth
,
and
to
the
Judgement
of
God
,
but
it
becometh
born
or
brought
forth
as
a
blossome
in
the
Kingdom
of
God
.
55.
And
then
when
the
Day
of
Resteration
shall
come
,
all
his
[
](A28523-e40680-b)*
*
Note
.
Note
.
Rev.
14.
13.
Works
,
which
he
hath
wrought
Good
,
within
the
Old
Adam
,
shall
follow
after
him
;
and
the
Evill
or
Malignity
of
the
Old
Adam
shall
be
burnt
up
in
Gods
fire
,
and
be
given
to
the
Devil
for
food
.
56.
Now
saith
Reason
:
being
the
New
Man
in
this
world
,
in
the
Old
,
is
onely
in
the
becoming
Man
or
Incarnation
,
then
it
is
[
](A28523-e40780-b)*
*
Note
.
not
PERFECT
.
57.
This
is
no
otherwise
then
as
with
a
child
,
where
the
seed
with
two
Tinctures
,
viz:
the
Masculine
and
Feminine
is
sowen
,
the
one
in
the
other
,
and
a
Child
cometh
out
of
it
.
58.
For
as
soon
as
a
Man
Converteth
,
and
turneth
himselfe
to
God
[
](A28523-e40840-b)†
†
Math.
22.
37.
with
heart
,
Minde
,
thoughts
and
will
;
and
goeth
out
from
his
wicked
wayes
,
Luk.
18.
27.
and
giveth
himselfe
up
wholly
sincerely
and
Earnestly
,
into
God
;
Note
.
then
,
in
the
fire
of
the
soul
in
the
old
perished
or
Corrupted
Image
,
the
Impregnation
beginneth
.
59.
And
the
Soul
apprehendeth
in
it selfe
,
the
Word
,
that
moved
it selfe
in
Mary
,
in
the
Center
of
the
Holy
Trinity
,
which
in
Mary
,
with
the
Modest
highly
blessed
heavenly
Virgin
,
the
wisedom
of
God
gave
in
it selfe
into
the
halfe
dead
Virgin
,
and
became
a
True
Man
.
60.
That
very
Word
,
which
in
Mary
,
in
the
Center
of
the
Holy
Trinity
,
moved
or
roused
it selfe
,
which
united
or
Espoused
it selfe
with
the
half
dead
shut
up
virginity
;
apprehendeth
the
Soulish
Fire
;
and
then
instantly
,
in
the
Souls
Image
,
viz:
in
the
souls
Light
,
in
the
Meckness
,
viz:
in
the
shut
up
virgin-like
wisdom
,
the
Impregnation
begineth
.
61.
For
,
Mans
love-Tincture
apprehendeth
Gods
Love-Tincture
;
and
the
seed
is
sown
in
the
Holy
Spirit
in
the
Souls
Image
;
as
in
Our
Book
of
the
Threefold
Life
of
Man
is
written
at
large
.
62.
Now
behold
!
When
the
virgin-like
Marks
,
in
Gods
love
,
appear
;
then
may
this
twig
or
branch
be
born
;
for
in
God
ALL
is
PERFECT
.
63.
But
being
it
sticketh
covered
in
the
Old
Adam
,
and
standeth
onely
as
it
were
in
the
Essence
as
a
●●●d
,
therefore
there
is
great
danger
concerning
it
:
for
,
many
attain
this
Twig
or
Branch
first
at
their
last
End
.
64.
And
though
indeed
he
hath
brought
it
along
with
him
out
of
his
Mothers
body
or
womb
,
yet
it
becometh
perished
or
corrupt
,
and
broken
,
and
made
earthly
,
by
many
.
65.
Thus
it
goeth
also
with
the
poor
sinner
,
when
he
repenteth
,
but
afterwards
becometh
an
Evil
Man
,
it
goeth
with
him
as
befell
Adam
,
who
was
a
fair
Glorious
Image
Created
and
highly
Englightned
from
God
.
66.
But
when
he
suffered
Lust
to
overcome
him
,
he
became
Earthly
,
and
his
fair
Image
became
captivated
in
the
Earthly
source
or
quality
in
the
Anger
of
God
;
and
thus
it
goeth
continually
.
67.
But
this
we
say
:
according
as
we
have
received
enlightning
in
the
Grace
of
God
,
and
have
wrestled
much
for
the
Garland
;
that
they
that
in
the
Earnest
continue
stedfast
or
Constant
,
till
his
Twig
or
Branch
,
get
a
Bud
or
little
blossom
,
his
Twig
or
branch
will
not
easily
be
broken
in
one
or
more
storms
:
for
that
which
is
weak
,
hath
also
a
weak
life
.
68.
We
speak
not
thus
in
or
as
concerning
the
Deity
,
but
Naturally
it
is
thus
,
and
indeed
also
all
is
done
Naturally
;
for
the
Eternal
hath
also
its
Nature
,
and
the
one
doth
but
proceed
out
of
the
other
.
69.
If
this
world
bad
not
been
poysoned
by
the
Malignity
and
fierce
wrath
of
the
Devil
,
then
Adam
had
continued
in
this
world
in
Paradise
,
and
there
would
have
been
no
such
fierce
wrath
in
the
Starres
and
Elements
.
70.
For
the
Devil
was
a
King
and
great
Lord
in
the
place
of
this
world
,
and
he
hath
awakened
the
fierce
wrath
.
71.
God
therefore
created
the
Heaven
out
of
the
midst
of
the
Waters
,
that
the
fiery
Nature
,
viz:
the
fiery
Firmament
,
might
be
captivated
with
the
water-Heaven
,
that
its
fierce
wrath
might
be
quenched
.
72.
Else
,
if
the
water
should
be
gone
or
pass
away
,
Men
would
plainly
see
,
what
would
be
in
this
world
,
nothing
else
but
a
cold
stern
harsh
astringent
and
fiery
burning
:
yet
onely
Dark
,
for
there
could
be
no
Light
;
for
,
the
Light
subsisteth
meerly
in
the
Meekness
:
so
there
can
also
be
no
shining
fire
,
except
it
have
meek
substantiality
.
73.
Therefore
it
is
known
to
US
,
that
God
hath
burned
the
heavenly
substantiality
into
water
,
which
was
done
Naturally
.
74.
When
God
the
Father
moved
himselfe
,
and
the
Devil
fell
,
who
would
be
a
fire-Lord
over
the
Meekness
;
then
there
was
such
a
Bolt
thrust
in
before
his
poysoned
Malignity
:
so
that
now
he
is
Gods
Ape
or
Mimick
,
and
not
Lord
,
a
raver
and
fulfiller
in
the
Anger-source
or
quality
.
75.
Therefore
being
we
know
this
;
that
we
are
environed
with
the
Anger
,
we
should
have
a
care
of
our selves
,
and
not
so
slightly
and
meanly
Esteem
our selves
:
for
we
are
,
not
onely
from
this
world
,
but
also
in
lik
manner
,
from
the
divine
World
,
which
standeth
hidden
in
this
world
,
and
is
neer
us
.
76.
We
can
live
and
be
in
Three
worlds
at
once
;
if
we
sprout
forth
with
the
virgin-like
Image
,
out
of
the
Evil
life
.
77.
Eor
,
we
live
in
the
first
Principle
,
in
the
fire-world
in
the
fire
,
as
to
the
Essential-soul
,
viz:
as
to
the
fire-source
or
quality
,
in
the
Center
of
Nature
of
Eternity
.
78.
And
then
,
with
the
right
pure
Virgin
Image
,
we
live
in
the
Light-flaming
,
Paradise-world
,
although
in
the
place
of
this
world
the
same
is
not
manifest
,
yet
in
the
virgin
Image
in
the
Holy
Spirit
,
and
in
the
word
that
dwelleth
in
the
virgin-like
Image
,
becometh
known
.
79.
And
then
Thirdly
,
with
the
Old
Adam
,
we
live
in
this
Corrupted
sickly
world
with
the
Devil
in
his
kindled
sickness
or
Longing
:
therefore
it
is
said
be
Watchful
,
[
](A28523-e41640-b)†
†
Note
.
1
Pet.
5.
8.
or
Circumspect
.
80.
Christ
saith
:
[
](A28523-e41660-b)*
*
Mat.
10.
16.
Be
simple
as
Doves
,
and
subtle
as
Serpents
,
take
heed
to
your selves
.
81.
In
Gods
Kingdome
we
need
wo
subtilty
,
we
are
onely
Children
in
the
bosome
of
the
Mother
;
but
in
this
world
we
must
be
watchfull
,
or
Circumspect
,
or
look
to
our selves
.
82.
We
carry
the
Noble
Treasure
in
an
Earthly
Vessel
;
it
is
soon
done
,
to
loose
God
and
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
,
which
after
this
time
is
more
to
be
attained
.
83.
We
are
here
in
the
soyl
and
in
the
seed
;
we
stand
here
in
the
growing
,
if
it
fall
out
that
the
Stalk
be
once
broken
,
yet
the
root
is
there
still
,
so
that
another
stalk
may
grow
.
14.
Here
,
the
Door
of
Grace
standeth
open
to
Man
,
there
is
no
sinner
so
great
,
but
if
the
Convert
,
he
may
be
regenerated
,
or
new
born
out
of
the
Evil
Malignity
.
85.
But
whosoever
wilfully
and
ob●●inately
casteth
his
root
into
the
Devils
Mire
and
as
to
his
growing
or
sprouting
out
again
,
despairs
or
[
](A28523-e41820-b)†
†
Note
.
resloves
against
it
:
who
will
help
him
,
that
will
not
himself
be
helped
also
God
will
not
have
him
,
who
himself
will
not
.
86.
But
if
in
his
will
he
converts
to
God
,
then
God
will
have
him
:
for
he
which
willeth
in
Gods
Anger
,
him
will
Gods
anger
have
;
But
he
which
willeth
in
the
Love
,
him
will
Gods
love
have
.
87.
Paul
saith
:
[
](A28523-e41920-b)†
†
Rom.
6.
16.
To
whom
you
give
your selves
as
Servants
in
Obedience
;
either
of
sinne
to
Death
,
or
of
the
Obedience
of
God
to
righteousness
:
its
Servant
ye
are
.
88.
The
wicked
is
to
God
an
acceptable
[
](A28523-e41940-b)*
*
2
Cor.
2.
16.
savour
in
the
Anger
,
and
the
Holy
or
Saint
is
an
acceptable
savour
in
his
Love
.
89.
But
can
a
Man
make
of
himselfe
what
he
will
?
he
hath
both
before
him
:
the
fire
and
the
Light
:
will
he
be
an
Angel
in
the
Light
,
then
Gods
Spirit
in
Christ
helpeth
him
to
the
Society
of
the
[
](A28523-e42000-b)†
†
Engel-schaar
.
Angelical
Quire
.
90.
[
](A28523-e42030-b)*
*
Note
,
ye
disputers
about
Free-will
.
But
,
will
he
be
a
Devil
in
Fire
,
then
Gods
Anger
and
fierce
wrath
helpeth
him
,
and
draweth
him
into
the
Abyss
to
the
Devil
:
he
getteth
his
[
](A28523-e42060-b)*
*
Or
Mind
,
inclination
,
or
propensity
.
Ascendent
,
which
he
hath
a
longing
or
Lust
unto
.
91.
But
if
he
breaketh
the
first
longing
or
Lust
,
and
entereth
into
another
,
then
he
getteth
another
[
](A28523-e42100-b)*
*
Or
Mind
,
inclination
,
or
propensity
.
Ascendent
,
but
the
first
hangeth
exceedingly
to
him
,
it
willeth
continually
to
have
him
again
.
92.
Therefore
must
the
Noble
Grain
often
stand
in
great
pinchings
,
it
must
suffer
it selfe
to
be
pricked
with
Thornes
,
for
[
](A28523-e42140-b)†
†
Gen.
3.
15.
the
Serpent
continually
stingeth
the
womans
seed
,
viz:
the
virgin-Child
in
the
Heel
,
the
sting
of
the
Serpent
sticketh
in
the
Old
Adam
,
it
continually
stingeth
the
virgin-Childe
in
the
Mothers
body
or
[
](A28523-e42170-b)*
*
Note
Womb
,
in
the
Heel
..
93.
Therefore
the
life
in
this
world
,
is
with
us
poor
captive
Men
,
a
valley
of
Misery
,
full
of
anguish
,
Crosses
,
cares
,
sorrow
and
troubles
:
we
are
here
strange
Guests
,
and
are
upon
the
Path
of
our
Pilgrimage
.
94.
We
must
wander
through
great
dismall
wilde
desert
Corners
;
and
are
environed
with
Evil
Beasts
,
with
Adders
,
Serpents
,
Wolves
,
and
very
horrible
beasts
,
and
the
Evillest
Beast
,
we
carry
in
our
Bosome
.
95.
Our
fair
little
Virgin
,
standeth
in
that
Evil
desert
Den
or
stable
of
Beasts
,
as
a
lodging
.
96.
But
we
know
and
say
this
with
good
ground
;
that
when
the
Noble
Twig
or
Branch
groweth
,
and
becometh
strong
:
then
in
that
Man
,
the
Old
Adam
must
be
Servant
:
must
go
behinde
,
and
often
do
what
it
willeth
not
:
he
must
often
suffer
the
Cross
,
scorn
,
reproach
and
Death
,
and
that
he
doth
not
willingly
.
97.
But
,
the
virgin-like
Image
in
Christ
subdueth
him
,
for
it
will
readily
and
with
Joy
follow
after
Christ
its
Bridegroom
,
and
be
conformable
to
him
in
the
Cross
and
tribulation
.
98.
And
we
may
well
say
this
also
:
that
indeed
none
become
Crowned
with
the
virgin-like
[
](A28523-e42380-b)*
*
Rev.
12.
1.
Crown
,
which
the
woman
,
in
the
Revelation
of
John
,
weareth
;
with
Twelve
Stars
,
viz:
with
the
six
Spirits
of
Nature
,
heavenly
,
and
with
the
six
Spirits
Earthly
;
unless
he
stand
in
the
streames
of
the
Dragon
,
and
fly
along
into
Agypt
,
viz:
under
the
Cross
in
the
Plagues
of
Aegypt
.
99.
He
must
[
](A28523-e42440-b)†
†
Luk.
14.
27.
Note
.
bear
Christs
Cross
;
and
put
On
Christs
Thorney
Crown
,
suffer
himselfe
to
be
mocked
,
abused
and
scorned
;
if
he
will
put
on
Christs
and
the
Virgins
Crown
,
he
must
first
bear
the
Thorney
Crown
,
if
he
will
put
on
the
Heavenly
.
100.
We
present
to
the
Enlightned
still
a
secret
Arcanum
to
be
known
;
that
when
the
Pearl
becometh
lowen
;
he
then
first
putteth
on
the
Crown
in
the
Holy
Ternary
,
with
very
great
Joy
and
honour
before
Gods
Angels
and
all
[
](A28523-e42520-b)†
†
N●●e
.
holy
Virgins
,
and
there
is
very
great
Joy
therein
.
101.
But
that
Crown
hideth
it selfe
again
;
for
in
that
place
,
God
becometh
Man
:
How
then
can
there
be
but
Great
Joy
?
102.
The
Old
Adam
danceth
for
Company
,
but
as
an
Ass
after
the
Harp
:
but
the
Crown
is
laid
by
,
in
the
becoming
Man
,
or
Incarnation
.
103.
Wilt
thou
now
be
a
Conqueror
,
then
thou
must
,
in
the
footsteps
of
Christ
,
fight
with
the
Old
Ass
also
,
against
the
Devil
.
104.
If
thou
overcomest
,
and
wilt
be
acknowledged
and
received
for
a
victorious
Child
of
God
;
then
will
the
womans
Crown
with
the
Twelve
stars
be
set
upon
thee
,
thou
shalt
weare
that
,
till
the
virgin
be
born
out
of
the
Woman
,
out
of
thy
death
,
or
with
thy
Death
;
that
shall
put
on
the
[
](A28523-e42630-b)†
†
Note
.
Threefold
Crown
of
the
Great
honour
and
Glory
in
the
Holy
Ternary
.
105.
For
,
while
the
virgin-like
Image
lyeth
yet
shut
up
in
the
Old
Adam
,
it
attaineth
not
the
Angels-Crown
;
for
it
standeth
yet
in
great
danger
and
hazard
.
106.
But
when
it
is
born
,
with
the
dying
of
the
Old
Adam
;
and
Crept
forth
out
of
the
husk
or
shell
;
then
it
is
an
Angel
:
and
can
perish
[
](A28523-e42700-b)*
*
Note
.
Note
.
no
more
,
and
then
the
right
by-laid
Crown
wherein
God
became
Man
,
will
be
set
upon
it
.
107.
But
it
reteineth
the
Crown
of
Twelve
Starres
also
for
an
Eternall
[
](A28523-e42740-b)†
†
Or
Ensign
.
Mark
,
for
it
shall
not
be
forgotten
in
Eternity
,
that
God
,
in
the
Earthly
Woman
,
hath
again
unshut
the
virginity
,
and
is
become
Man
.
108.
The
six
Earthly
Marks
shall
stand
for
an
Eternal
Wonder
,
and
be
an
Eternal
Song
of
Praise
,
that
God
hath
delivered
us
out
of
Necessity
and
Death
.
109.
And
the
six
heavenly
Marks
shall
be
our
Crown
and
Honour
or
Glory
,
that
we
with
the
Heavenly
have
over-come
the
Earthly
.
110.
Thus
shall
the
Marks
of
victory
remain
standing
in
Eternity
,
in
which
it
shall
be
known
,
what
God
hath
had
to
doe
with
the
Humanity
;
and
,
how
,
Man
is
the
greatest
Wonder
in
Heaven
;
at
which
the
Angells
highly
rejoyce
.
The
Fourteenth
Chapter
.
Of
the
New-Regeneration
;
in
what
Substance
Being
and
Property
,
the
New-Regeneration
,
viz:
the
Virgin-Child
,
standeth
,
while
it
yet
sticketh
in
the
Old
Adam
.
1.
BEing
we
swim
in
this
miserable
Sea
,
in
this
Earthly
flesh
and
Blood
;
and
are
become
of
an
Earthly
source
or
quality
;
wherein
we
lie
shut
up
in
the
dimness
in
the
Glimmering
;
therefore
let
not
the
Noble
Mind
cease
to
search
concerning
its
true
Native
Country
:
into
which
it
is
to
go
.
2.
It
continually
saith
:
where
is
thy
God
?
or
when
shall
it
come
to
pass
,
that
I
may
see
the
Countenance
of
God
?
where
is
my
[
](A28523-e42930-b)†
†
The
New-Man
.
Noble
Pearl
?
where
is
the
virgins-Child
;
I
see
it
not
yet
;
how
is
it
with
me
,
that
I
am
so
anxious
about
that
which
yet
I
cannot
see
?
3.
I
find
indeed
,
the
great
longing
and
desire
after
it
;
but
cannot
see
,
where
my
heart
might
rest
.
4.
I
am
yet
continually
as
a
Woman
,
which
would
fain
bring
forth
:
how
fain
would
I
see
my
fruit
,
which
is
promised
me
from
my
God
.
5.
There
is
a
Continual
longing
for
the
Birth
,
[
](A28523-e43000-b)*
*
Psal.
19.
2.
one
day
calleth
another
,
the
Morning
to
the
Evening
,
and
the
Night
to
the
Day
again
,
and
hopeth
in
the
Abstinence
;
when
once
the
clear
Morning
Star
will
arise
,
which
will
give
rest
to
the
Mind
.
6.
And
it
is
with
it
,
as
with
a
Woman
,
that
laboureth
for
the
Birth
;
that
continually
hopeth
for
the
discovery
,
and
waiteth
for
it
with
longing
and
groaning
.
7.
Thus
my
beloved
,
Children
of
God
,
it
goeth
with
us
,
we
suppose
that
we
are
far
off
from
it
;
yet
thus
we
stand
in
the
Birth
;
we
generato
thus
in
great
groaning
in
anguish
;
and
know
not
the
seed
which
we
generate
;
for
it
lyeth
shut
up
.
8.
We
generate
not
as
to
this
World
;
how
will
we
then
see
the
fruit
with
the
Eyes
of
this
world
?
neither
doth
the
fruit
belong
to
this
world
.
9.
But
seeing
we
have
attained
the
True
knowledge
of
this
Matter
,
not
as
to
the
outward
Man
,
but
as
to
the
Inward
;
therefore
we
will
pourtray
it
in
a
similitude
,
for
the
Readers
sake
,
and
for
our
Refreshment
.
10.
If
we
would
consider
our selves
,
how
we
are
so
twofold
,
with
a
Twofold
Mind
,
Thoughts
,
senses
and
will
,
we
can
not
better
come
to
the
knowledge
thereof
then
by
considering
the
Creature
or
Creation
.
11.
We
see
a
rude
stone
lying
on
the
ground
,
and
in
many
of
them
,
there
is
the
best
Gold
,
and
we
see
plainly
how
the
Gold
glisters
in
the
Stone
,
but
the
stone
is
inanimate
,
and
knoweth
not
that
it
hath
such
Noble
precious
Gold
in
it
.
12.
So
also
we
;
we
are
Earthly
▪
Sulphur
,
but
we
have
an
Heavenly
Sulphur
in
the
Earthly
,
wherein
each
is
its
own
by
it selfe
.
13.
Indeed
,
during
this
life
time
,
they
are
one
among
another
,
but
they
qualifie
or
operate
not
together
,
one
with
the
other
,
the
one
is
the
[
](A28523-e43220-b)*
*
Note
.
conteiner
and
dwelling-house
of
the
other
.
14.
As
we
see
in
Gold
,
that
the
rude
drossy
stone
is
not
the
Gold
,
but
is
onely
its
receptacle
that
conteineth
it
;
also
it
s
rude
drossiness
doth
not
afford
the
Gold
;
but
the
Tinctura
solis
,
or
Tincture
of
Sol
affordeth
it
in
the
rude
Stone
.
15.
But
the
rude
Stone
is
the
Mother
,
and
Sol
is
the
Father
,
for
Sol
impregnateth
the
rude
stone
,
because
it
hath
the
Center
of
Nature
,
out
of
which
Sol
hath
its
Original
.
16.
If
we
would
go
on
into
the
Center
,
we
would
set
it
down
:
but
seeing
it
is
sufficiently
explained
in
the
other
writings
we
let
it
alone
here
.
17.
But
so
it
is
also
with
Men
;
the
Earthly
Man
is
signified
by
the
rude
drossy
Stone
:
Sol
signifieth
the
Word
which
became
Man
,
which
impregnateth
the
corrupted
perished
Man
.
18.
The
cause
is
this
:
the
Corrupted
perished
Man
is
indeed
Earthly
he
hath
the
Eternal
Center
of
Nature
,
he
longeth
after
Gods
[
](A28523-e43410-b)*
*
Word
or
New-Man
,
viz:
the
heavenly
Gold
.
Sol
▪
for
in
his
Creation
Gods
Sol
,
was
taken
along
to
his
Substance
.
19.
But
now
the
rude
Stone
hath
over-grown
the
Gold
,
and
hath
swallowed
it
up
into
it selfe
,
so
that
the
Gold
is
intermixed
with
the
rude
drossy
Sulphur
:
and
cannot
escape
the
rude
Sulphur
,
unless
it
be
clensed
in
the
fire
,
so
that
the
rude
drossiness
be
melted
away
,
and
then
Sol
remaineth
alone
.
20.
Understand
this
of
Dying
and
consuming
,
therein
the
rude
drossy
Earthly
flesh
,
is
melted
away
,
and
then
the
virgin-like
spiritual
flesh
,
remaineth
alone
21.
Understand
us
aright
,
what
we
mean
;
we
speak
the
precious
and
sublime
Truth
,
as
we
know
and
understand
it
.
22.
The
New-Man
is
not
onely
a
Spirit
:
He
is
even
Flesh
and
Blood
,
as
the
Gold
in
the
stone
is
not
onely
Spirit
,
it
hath
a
Body
,
but
not
such
a
one
as
the
rude
drossy
stone
is
;
but
a
Body
,
which
subsisteth
in
the
Center
of
Nature
,
in
the
Fire
.
23.
Whose
Body
,
the
fire
cannot
Consume
,
and
that
,
because
the
Gold
hath
another
Principle
.
24.
Dost
thou
know
this
thou
Earthly
Man
?
No
,
It
justly
remaineth
Mute
in
silence
:
for
the
Earth
is
not
worthy
of
the
Gold
,
though
indeed
it
carrieth
it
,
and
also
generateth
it
.
25.
So
also
the
earthly
Man
,
is
not
worthy
of
the
Jewel
,
which
he
carrieth
,
and
though
indeed
he
helpeth
to
generate
it
,
yet
he
is
but
dark
or
dusky
Earth
,
in
respect
of
the
virgin-childe
,
born
of
God
.
26.
And
as
the
Gold
hath
a
true
Body
,
which
lyeth
hidden
and
captive
in
the
rude
drossy
stone
:
so
also
the
virgin-like
Tincture
in
the
Earthly
Man
hath
a
true
real
Heavenly
divine
Body
in
flesh
and
blood
.
27.
But
not
in
such
flesh
and
and
blood
as
the
Earthly
:
It
can
subsist
in
the
Fire
,
it
goeth
through
Stone
and
Wood
,
and
is
not
apprehended
;
as
the
Gold
presseth
through
the
rude
Stone
and
breaketh
it
Not
,
neither
doth
it
break
or
destroy
it self
.
28.
Thus
it
is
also
with
the
Earthly
Man
:
when
he
conceiveth
the
Word
of
life
,
which
became
Man
in
Christ
,
then
he
conceiveth
it
in
the
perished
Sulphur
of
his
flesh
and
Blood
,
in
the
virgin-like
Center
which
was
shut
up
in
Death
;
wherein
Adam
was
a
virgin
like
Image
:
wherein
the
wilde
Earth
inveloped
,
his
Gold
of
the
clear
Divine
Substantiality
;
so
that
the
heavenly
must
stand
in
Death
in
the
Center
of
the
Fire
:
In
that
very
Center
,
I
say
.
29.
And
in
that
very
Center
,
the
Word
of
Life
moved
it self
,
which
became
Man
in
Mary
,
and
therein
,
the
Substantiality
shut
up
in
Death
,
attained
a
living
Tincture
.
30.
And
then
the
Noble
Gold
,
viz:
the
heavenly
substantiality
in
Death
,
began
to
sprout
forth
,
and
had
instantly
in
it selfe
the
Holy
Spirit
in
the
word
of
Life
,
which
[
](A28523-e43830-b)*
*
Note
.
there
proceedeth
from
the
Father
and
the
Sonne
,
and
maketh
the
wisdome
,
viz:
the
heavenly
Virgin
,
as
a
Looking-Glass
of
the
Express
Image
of
the
Deity
,
as
a
pure
Sulphur
for
it selfe
;
a
pure
flesh
and
bloud
wherein
it
dwelleth
.
31.
Not
earthly
Essence
,
but
divine
Essence
,
out
of
the
heavenly
Substantiality
.
32.
This
is
[
](A28523-e43870-b)*
*
Note
.
Joh.
6.
54.
the
true
real
Flesh
and
Blood
of
Christ
;
for
it
groweth
in
Christs
Spirit
in
the
word
of
Life
,
which
became
Man
,
which
brake
or
destroyed
Death
,
wherein
the
divine
Tincture
sprouted
again
,
and
generated
substance
out
of
it selfe
.
33.
For
all
is
generated
and
proceeded
out
of
Gods
desiring
:
But
if
God
be
a
fire
and
also
a
Light
,
then
it
is
sufficiently
knowable
to
Us
,
out
of
what
every
thing
is
proceeded
.
34.
Yet
we
cannot
by
any
means
say
otherwise
,
then
that
out
of
the
Good
and
richly
amiable
;
Good
is
proceeded
.
35.
For
,
a
Good-desiring
will
,
conceiveth
in
its
[
](A28523-e43960-b)†
†
Note
.
Imagination
,
its
like
;
it
maketh
that
,
through
the
hunger
of
its
desiring
like
it selfe
.
36.
Thus
it
is
knowable
to
us
,
that
being
the
Deity
hath
[
](A28523-e44000-b)*
*
Or
longed
.
pleased
to
have
a
Looking-Glass
,
an
Image
of
its
like
;
that
the
divine
longing
,
Pleasure
or
Placet
,
would
also
in
its
impregnating
,
have
the
Good
and
Most
lovely
,
to
be
generated
in
its
desirous
will
,
a
right
similitude
,
according
to
the
Good
,
according
to
the
clear
bright
Deity
.
37.
But
that
the
Earthly
hath
intermixed
it selfe
therewith
;
that
is
the
fault
of
the
desirous
Anger
,
viz:
of
the
fire
;
the
fault
of
the
Devil
who
with
his
Imagination
kindled
it
.
38.
Thus
also
it
is
highly
knowable
to
us
,
That
God
[
](A28523-e44060-b)*
*
Note
.
would
not
forsake
his
own
,
his
very
best
and
loveliest
of
all
,
which
he
Created
to
his
likeness
,
into
a
Creaturely
substance
.
39.
He
rather
became
himselfe
,
such
a
one
as
he
had
Created
,
that
he
might
generate
or
bring
forth
the
perished
or
corrupted
out
of
perdition
or
Corruption
again
,
and
put
or
change
it
into
the
Best
,
wherein
he
might
Eternally
dwell
.
40.
And
we
say
with
good
ground
,
that
God
himself
dwelleth
Subsistingly
in
the
New
Man
,
not
through
a
Glimps
or
a
strange
Glance
or
appearance
,
but
substantially
,
yet
in
his
own
Principle
.
41.
The
outward
Man
,
toucheth
or
apprehendeth
him
not
.
42.
Also
,
the
flesh
and
Blood
of
the
New-Man
,
[
](A28523-e44170-b)*
*
Note
.
Note
.
is
not
God
.
It
is
heavenly
Substantiality
;
God
is
Spirit
;
God
doth
not
perish
or
Corrupt
,
though
plainly
the
Substance
perisheth
or
Corrupteth
:
thus
God
remaineth
in
himself
.
43.
He
needeth
no
going
away
,
for
he
useth
also
no
going
or
Entring
in
.
44.
But
he
manifesteth
himself
in
Flesh
and
Bloud
;
it
is
his
longing
pleasure
,
to
possess
a
similitude
.
45.
And
thus
if
we
rightly
know
our selves
,
and
go
according
to
it
;
we
then
find
,
that
,
Man
,
understand
the
whole
Man
,
is
a
right
similitude
of
or
according
to
God
.
46.
For
,
according
to
the
Earthly
life
and
Body
,
he
is
of
from
this
world
;
&
according
to
the
virgin-like
Life
and
Body
he
is
from
heaven
.
47.
For
,
the
virgin-like
Essence
,
hath
heavenly
Tincture
,
and
maketh
heavenly
Flesh
,
in
which
God
dwelleth
.
48.
As
,
the
Gold
in
the
Stone
hath
another
Tincture
then
the
rude
drossy
stone
;
and
that
very
Tincture
hath
another
Body
:
Every
,
Body
,
cometh
to
be
out
of
its
own
Tincture
.
49.
As
therefore
we
know
,
that
the
Earth
is
become
generated
from
●he
fierce
wrath
out
of
the
Center
of
the
harsh
astringent
hellish
fi●e
,
viz:
Of
the
Cold
Fire
:
out
of
the
Sulphur
,
of
the
Stern
severity
in
the
Anguish
to
Fire
:
as
is
mentioned
in
the
Book
of
the
Three
Principles
.
50.
Thus
also
a
good
Corpus
or
Body
,
cometh
out
of
a
Good
Essence
,
for
the
Essence
[
](A28523-e44410-b)*
*
Note
.
maketh
the
life
;
and
yet
it self
is
not
the
Life
:
the
Life
ariseth
in
the
Principle
,
as
in
the
Fire
;
be
it
in
the
Cold
or
in
the
Hot
,
or
in
the
light
Fire
;
each
is
a
Principle
of
its
own
,
and
yet
is
not
severed
.
52.
Thus
we
will
now
with
good
Ground
of
Truth
,
speak
and
say
,
concerning
the
Humanity
,
with
clear
plain
and
unveyled
words
,
not
from
supposition
or
Opinion
,
but
from
our
own
true
knowledge
in
the
enlightning
given
us
from
God
.
52.
First
,
that
the
new
Regenerate
Man
;
which
lyeth
hidden
in
the
Old
,
as
the
Gold
in
the
Stone
:
hath
a
heavenly
Tincture
,
and
hath
divine
heavenly
flesh
and
Bloud
on
it
,
53.
And
that
the
Spirit
of
that
Flesh
,
is
no
strange
Spirit
but
its
own
,
generated
out
of
its
own
Essence
.
54.
Secondly
:
And
then
we
also
clearly
know
and
say
;
that
the
Word
which
in
Mary
became
Man
,
is
the
first
Ground
to
the
beginning
Tincture
in
the
Sulphur
:
and
plainly
know
,
that
Christs
Spirit
which
filleth
heaven
in
All
places
,
dwelleth
in
that
very
Tincture
.
55.
Thirdly
,
we
manifestly
know
,
that
this
heavenly
Flesh
is
Christs
Flesh
,
in
which
the
Holy
Trinity
dwelleth
undivided
.
56.
Fourthly
;
we
apparently
know
,
that
it
is
possible
,
that
,
that
very
flesh
and
Blood
in
the
Time
of
the
Old
Adam
,
can
through
Imagination
become
perished
or
Corrupted
again
,
as
came
to
pass
in
Adam
.
57.
Fifthly
;
we
say
,
that
the
Deity
in
the
perishing
or
Corrupting
,
doth
not
depart
or
go
away
,
also
is
touched
with
No
Evil.
58.
For
,
that
which
looseth
the
Love
of
God
;
that
falleth
home
to
the
Anger
:
what
falleth
out
from
the
Light
,
that
catcheth
the
fire
:
and
the
Spirit
of
God
remaineth
to
it selfe
unperished
or
uncorrupt
.
59.
Sixtly
;
That
,
the
possibility
to
the
New-Birth
,
is
,
in
all
Men
,
else
God
were
divided
,
and
not
in
one
place
as
he
is
in
another
.
60.
And
herein
we
exactly
know
,
that
,
Man
,
is
drawn
,
by
the
Fire
and
the
Light
;
to
which
he
inclineth
with
the
Beam
of
the
Balance
,
into
that
he
falleth
;
and
yet
he
may
in
his
life
time
,
raise
up
the
Tongue
of
his
Angle
or
Beam
,
aloft
again
.
61.
Also
,
that
the
Holy
clear
Deity
,
willeth
no
Evil
;
it
also
willeth
no
Devil
,
it
hath
desired
none
,
much
less
to
have
any
man
be
in
Hellin
the
Anger
of
God
.
62.
But
seeing
there
is
no
Light
without
fire
;
therefore
it
is
sufficiently
knowable
to
Us
,
how
the
Devil
hath
through
Imagination
gazed
or
reflected
himself
on
the
Anger-fire
,
as
also
all
men
that
will
become
Damned
;
they
will
not
suffer
themselves
to
be
remedyed
,
but
themselves
fulfil
the
Greedy
fire-source
or
quality
;
they
suffer
themselves
to
be
drawn
,
and
yet
can
well
stand
.
63.
Seventhly
,
we
say
;
That
the
true
Temple
,
wherein
the
Holy
Ghost
preacheth
,
is
in
the
New-Birth
;
64.
That
all
is
Dead
Crooked
and
Lame
,
which
teacheth
not
out
of
Gods
Spirit
.
65.
That
the
Holy
Spirit
mixeth
not
it selfe
in
the
sound
of
the
Mouth
of
the
wicked
:
That
no
wicked
Man
is
Christs
shepheard
.
66.
For
,
although
,
in
the
Holy
,
or
Saints
,
the
Clock
cometh
to
be
struck
with
or
by
the
voyce
of
the
wicked
;
it
would
indeed
be
done
by
the
Cry
of
a
Beast
,
if
its
noise
were
intelligible
,
and
did
sound
the
most
precious
Name
of
God
.
67.
For
as
soon
as
the
Name
of
God
is
mentioned
,
and
giveth
a
sound
,
then
instantly
the
other
sound
catcheth
it
,
viz:
in
that
place
wherein
it
is
sounded
,
as
,
in
the
holy
Soul
.
68.
But
no
wicked
awakeneth
,
or
raiseth
up
another
wicked
,
out
of
Death
;
for
,
that
cannot
be
;
they
are
both
in
the
Anger
of
God
,
and
lie
yet
shut
up
in
Death
.
69.
Had
we
our selves
been
able
to
have
risen
up
out
of
Death
,
then
had
Gods
heart
not
needed
to
have
become
Man
.
70.
Therefore
we
say
with
Certain
Ground
:
[
](A28523-e44960-b)*
*
Note
.
That
onely
that
very
word
,
which
there
is
become
Man
,
awakeneth
or
raiseth
up
the
poor
sinner
out
of
his
Death
;
and
generateth
him
to
Repentance
and
to
a
new
life
.
71.
Therefore
all
Preachers
or
Cryers
,
that
are
wicked
or
ungodly
,
are
not
profitable
in
the
Temple
of
Christ
;
but
those
that
have
Christs
spirit
,
[
](A28523-e45020-b)†
†
Note
.
they
are
his
shepheards
.
72.
We
clearly
know
and
say
,
That
all
Teachers
which
give
out
themselves
for
Christs
servants
and
Church-Ministers
,
and
that
for
their
Bellies
and
honour
sake
,
and
yet
are
Unregenerate
;
are
the
Antichrist
and
the
Woman
in
the
Revelation
of
John
,
upon
the
Dragon
.
73.
We
say
;
That
all
Tyranny
and
selfe
usurped
power
and
Authority
,
wherewith
the
miserable
are
squeezed
,
Oppressed
,
drunk
up
,
vexed
and
tormented
,
is
that
abominable
Horrible
Cruel
Beast
,
upon
which
Antichrist
Rideth
.
74.
We
know
and
say
;
that
the
Time
is
near
;
and
the
Day
Dawneth
or
breaketh
,
wherein
[
](A28523-e45130-b)†
†
Rev.
19.
20.
Note
.
this
Evil
Beast
with
the
Whore
,
shall
go
into
the
Abyss
.
Amen
Halelujah
Amen
.
The
third
Part
of
the
Book
of
the
Incarnation
,
is
concerning
The
TREE
of
the
Christian
Faith
.
A
True
Instruction
,
how
Man
may
be
ONE
Spirit
with
God
:
and
what
he
must
do
,
that
he
may
work
the
works
of
God
:
wherein
the
whole
Christian
Doctrine
and
Faith
is
briefly
comprised
.
ALSO
What
Faith
,
and
Doctrine
is
.
An
open
Gate
of
the
great
secret
Arcanum
of
God
,
out
of
the
divine
Magia
through
the
Three
Principles
of
the
Divine
Being
or
Substance
Written
Anno
1620.
in
the
Moneth
of
May.
In
High
Dutch.
By
Jacob
Behme
THE
Teutonick
Philosopher
,
LONDON
,
Printed
by
J.
M.
for
Lodowick
Lloyd
,
at
the
Castle
in
Cornhil
,
1659.
The
First
Chapter
.
What
Faith
and
Believing
is
.
1.
CHrist
saith
,
[
](A28523-e71290-b)*
*
Mat.
6.
33.
Seek
first
the
Kingdom
of
God
and
the
Righteousness
thereof
,
and
so
shall
all
other
things
be
added
unto
you
.
2.
Also
,
[
](A28523-e71320-b)†
†
Luke
11.
13.
My
father
will
give
the
Holy
Spirit
to
them
that
pray
unto
him
for
it
:
[
](A28523-e71330-b)‖
‖
Joh.
16.
13.
when
that
cometh
,
that
will
lead
you
into
all
Truth
:
[
](A28523-e71340-b)*
*
Joh.
14.
26.
that
will
intimate
to
you
all
whatsoever
I
have
said
to
you
.
3.
[
](A28523-e71360-b)†
†
Joh.
16.
14.
15.
For
,
it
will
receive
of
Mine
and
make
it
known
to
you
,
[
](A28523-e71370-b)‖
‖
Mat.
10.
19.
that
will
give
you
a
Mouth
and
wisdome
what
ye
shall
speak
.
4.
And
Saint
Paul
saith
:
[
](A28523-e71410-b)*
*
Rom.
8.
26.
We
know
not
what
we
should
pray
or
speak
:
but
the
spirit
of
God
,
helpeth
us
mightily
according
to
that
which
is
pleasing
to
God
.
5.
And
so
now
Faith
,
is
not
an
Historical
knowledge
,
for
a
Man
to
Make
Articles
of
it
,
and
to
depend
onely
on
them
,
and
to
force
his
mind
into
the
works
of
his
Reason
;
but
Faith
is
[
](A28523-e71490-b)*
*
Or
a
Spirit
one
with
or
in
God
.
ONE
Spirit
with
God
:
for
the
Holy
Spirit
moveth
in
the
Spirit
of
Faith
.
6.
True
Faith
,
is
the
Might
of
God
,
ONE
Spirit
with
God
;
it
worketh
in
God
and
with
God
.
7.
It
is
free
,
and
bound
to
no
Articles
,
but
onely
to
the
right
and
true
Love
;
wherein
it
fetcheth
the
breath
of
its
Lifes
power
and
strenth
;
and
lyeth
not
in
humane
Arbitrium
Opinion
or
Conjecture
.
8.
For
,
as
God
is
free
from
all
inclination
or
deviation
,
so
that
he
doth
what
he
will
;
and
need
give
no
accompt
for
it
,
so
also
is
the
True
Faith
free
in
the
Spirit
of
God
;
it
hath
no
more
but
one
Inclination
,
viz:
into
the
Love
and
Mercy
of
God
,
viz:
that
it
cast
its
willing
into
Gods
willing
;
and
to
go
out
from
the
Syderial
and
Elementary
Reason
.
9.
It
Seeketh
not
it self
in
the
Reason
of
the
Flesh
;
but
in
Gods
Love
;
and
so
if
it
thus
findeth
it self
,
then
it
findeth
it self
in
God
,
and
co-worketh
with
God
,
not
as
to
Reason
what
that
will
,
but
in
God
,
what
Gods
spirit
will
.
10.
For
,
it
prizeth
or
Esteemth
not
the
Earthly
Life
,
that
it
may
live
in
God
,
and
that
Gods
spirit
in
it
may
be
[
](A28523-e71660-b)*
*
Phil.
2.
13.
the
Willing
and
the
Doing
;
it
giveth
up
it selfe
in
humility
into
Gods
willing
,
and
sincketh
through
Reason
into
Death
,
and
yet
springeth
with
Gods
Spirit
into
the
Life
of
God
.
It
is
as
it
were
not
;
and
yet
is
in
God
,
in
All.
11.
It
is
a
Crown
and
[
](A28523-e71700-b)*
*
Or
Adorning
Ornament
of
the
Deity
;
a
Wonder
in
the
Divine
Magia
:
it
maketh
where
Nothing
is
,
and
taketh
where
nothing
is
made
:
it
worketh
and
none
teeth
its
Substance
.
12.
It
[
](A28523-e71740-b)†
†
Or
raiseth
.
lifteth
up
it self
aloft
,
and
yet
needs
no
climing
up
:
it
is
very
Mighty
,
and
yet
is
the
most
lowly
humility
of
all
,
it
hath
all
;
and
yet
comprehendeth
nothing
more
then
Meeknesse
;
and
so
it
is
free
from
all
[
](A28523-e71790-b)*
*
Bosheit
.
Evil.
13.
And
hath
no
Law
,
for
the
fierce
wrath
of
Nature
toucheth
it
not
:
it
subsisteth
in
Eternity
;
for
it
is
comprehended
in
No
Ground
,
it
is
included
or
Bolted
up
in
Nothing
.
14.
As
the
Abyss
of
Eternity
is
Free
,
and
Resteth
in
Nothing
,
but
onely
in
it self
,
where
there
is
an
Eternal
Meekness
;
so
also
,
is
the
right
true
Faith
in
the
Abyss
.
15.
It
is
in
it self
,
the
substance
:
it
liveth
,
and
yet
seeketh
not
its
own
Life
,
but
it
seeketh
the
Life
of
the
Eternal
still
Rest
:
It
goeth
forth
out
of
its
own
lifes
Spirit
,
and
possesseth
it self
.
16.
Thus
,
it
is
free
from
the
source
or
Torment
,
and
dwelleth
thus
in
the
Eternal
Liberty
in
God
.
17.
It
is
with
,
or
as
to
,
the
Eternal
Liberty
,
as
a
Nothing
;
and
yet
is
in
All
:
All
cometh
to
it
;
which
God
and
the
Eternity
is
and
can
possibly
do
:
it
is
apprehended
by
Nothing
,
and
yet
is
a
fair
Inhabiting
delight
in
the
Great
might
or
Potency
of
God
.
18.
It
is
in
Substance
,
and
yet
is
or
becometh
apprehended
by
no
substance
:
It
is
a
Play-fellow
Companioness
and
Copsmate
of
the
divine●
Virgin
of
the
wisdom
of
God
:
In
that
,
stand
the
Great
wonders
of
God
;
[
](A28523-e71970-b)*
*
Sophia
.
and
yet
is
free
from
All.
19.
As
the
Light
is
free
from
the
Fire
,
and
yet
is
continually
generated
from
the
Fire
,
and
yet
the
fire
source
or
Torment
cannot
apprehend
or
stirre
it
:
In
like
manner
,
I
present
to
your
understanding
,
that
thus
,
Faith
becometh
generated
out
of
the
Lifes
Spirit
,
viz:
out
of
a
Continuall
burning
Fire
,
and
shineth
in
that
same
fire
,
and
filleth
the
lifes
fire
,
and
yet
is
never
apprehended
.
20.
But
if
it
becometh
apprehended
,
then
is
it self
entered
into
Reason
as
into
a
Prison
:
and
is
no
more
in
God
,
in
its
liberty
,
but
is
entered
into
the
source
quality
or
Torment
.
21.
It
Plagueth
it selfe
,
and
yet
there
it
may
well
be
free
;
in
the
Reason
it
worketh
the
wonders
in
the
Fire
of
Nature
,
and
in
the
liberty
it
worketh
the
wonders
of
God
.
The
Second
Chapter
.
Of
Faiths
Original
:
and
why
Faith
and
Doubting
dwel
together
.
1.
NOw
seeing
Faith
is
ONE
Spirit
with
God
;
therefore
we
are
to
consider
of
its
Original
,
For
we
may
not
say
,
that
it
is
a
Figure
or
Image
of
Reason
,
[
](A28523-e72170-b)*
*
Faith
is
Gods
Image
,
viz:
the
desiring
seeing
and
Mind
.
but
it
is
Gods
Image
,
Gods
similitude
,
an
Eternal
Figure
.
2.
And
yet
may
destroy
or
Corrupt
it self
in
the
time
of
the
Body
,
or
transmute
and
alter
or
change
it selfe
into
the
Anguish-source
.
3.
For
in
its
own
substance
in
the
Original
,
it
is
meerly
a
willing
,
and
that
willing
is
a
Seed
,
and
that
must
the
fire-spirit
,
viz:
the
Soul
,
sow
into
the
Liberty
of
God
.
4.
And
so
a
Tree
groweth
out
of
that
seed
,
of
which
the
soul
feedeth
,
and
allayeth
or
meekeneth
its
fire-life
:
so
that
it
becometh
powerful
,
and
giveth
its
virtue
to
the
root
of
this
Tree
,
whence
the
Tree
groweth
in
the
Spirit
of
God
even
into
the
wonders
of
the
Majesty
of
God
,
and
springeth
in
the
Paradise
of
God
.
5.
And
although
it
be
so
;
that
thus
we
are
as
it
were
dumb
or
Mute
and
may
notwell
be
understood
;
for
Reason
will
needs
comprehend
and
see
all
presently
;
yet
we
will
set
it
down
very
clearly
to
the
Light
:
why
Faith
and
Doubting
are
together
:
And
as
it
were
bound
with
a
Chain
,
so
that
there
is
a
vehement
strife
in
Man
,
all
the
Time
,
while
he
is
a
Guest
in
[
](A28523-e72320-b)*
*
2.
Cor.
5.
1.
this
Tabernacle
of
the
Earthly
Life
.
6.
Unless
,
he
so
very
eagerly
sinck
down
in
himself
,
that
he
can
introduce
the
Lifes
fire
into
the
Liberty
of
God
,
and
so
he
is
in
the
life
of
Reason
,
as
Dead
,
and
though
he
liveth
,
[
](A28523-e72380-b)†
†
Rom.
6.
10.
he
liveth
to
God
.
7.
Which
is
indeed
a
highly
precious
life
of
a
Man
,
and
is
rarely
or
seldom
found
in
any
,
for
it
is
[
](A28523-e72420-b)*
*
Note
.
like
the
first
Image
,
which
God
Created
.
8.
Although
the
Mortal
hangeth
to
it
,
yee
it
is
as
it
were
Dead
,
as
if
a
Dead
Image
hung
to
him
,
into
which
corruption
belongeth
,
wherein
the
true
Man
liveth
not
.
9.
For
,
the
Right
life
standeth
converted
,
and
is
in
another
world
,
in
an
other
Principle
,
and
liveth
in
another
source
or
Quality
.
10.
Uuderstand
us
now
therefore
in
this
manner
:
ye
see
and
know
the
Original
of
the
Humane
Life
,
how
that
existeth
in
the
Mothers
Womb
or
Body
;
and
ye
see
moreover
wherein
it
qualifieth
or
operateth
,
and
moveth
it selfe
,
viz:
chiefly
in
Four
Forms
;
as
,
in
Fire
,
Air
,
water
,
and
Earth
or
Flesh
.
11.
And
though
clearly
it
thus
standeth
therein
,
yet
it
is
in
this
no
more
then
a
Beastial
Life
,
For
its
Reason
cometh
to
it
from
the
Const●llations
,
and
findeth
,
that
the
Sun
and
the
Constellation
maketh
a
Tincture
in
the
four
Elements
,
whence
the
Reason
and
qualification
or
working
cometh
,
also
pleasure
and
displeasure
.
12.
But
it
is
not
by
farre
yet
,
the
right
humane
Life
:
for
this
Reason
seeketh
no
higher
,
but
only
it self
in
its
wonders
.
13.
Yet
there
is
in
Man
a
Desire
and
a
great
Longing
or
panting
after
a
higher
better
and
Eternal
Life
,
wherein
there
is
no
such
source
quality
or
Torment
.
14.
And
though
it
be
clear
that
Reason
apprehendeth
it
not
,
nor
seeth
it
not
,
yet
a
Mystery
lyeth
in
Reason
,
which
there
tasteth
and
knoweth
it
,
whence
the
seeking
existeth
.
15.
Whereby
we
know
that
the
same
Mystery
,
is
together
implanted
in
the
first
Creation
,
and
is
Mans
own
,
and
thus
find
,
that
it
standeth
in
a
desiring
or
Longing
,
viz:
in
a
Magick
seeking
.
16.
Further
we
find
,
that
,
with
that
Mystery
,
we
are
in
a
strange
Lodging
for
our
House
:
that
,
the
same
Mystery
standeth
not
in
the
spirit
of
this
World
:
for
that
apprehendeth
it
not
,
also
findeth
it
not
,
whereby
then
we
know
the
heavy
fall
of
Adam
.
17.
For
,
we
find
that
Mystery
in
the
willing
of
the
Mind
first
;
that
it
is
a
secret
fountain
Spring
,
which
openth
it self
in
another
Principle
.
18.
Secondly
,
we
understand
also
,
that
,
that
Mystery
standeth
hidden
in
the
fire
in
the
Anguish
source
or
quality
,
and
openeth
it self
,
through
the
Anguish
of
the
willing
.
19.
And
then
Thirdly
we
find
,
how
that
same
Mystery
is
held
captive
by
the
spirit
of
this
world
.
20.
And
as
the
Outward
lifes
Reason
hath
Might
or
ability
,
to
enter
thereinto
,
and
to
destroy
it
,
so
that
,
that
mystery
cometh
not
to
the
Light
,
in
that
it
covereth
the
same
,
so
that
the
Genetrix
cannot
generate
;
and
so
[
](A28523-e72870-b)*
*
Note
.
abideth
as
a
Mystery
hidden
.
21.
And
so
then
when
the
Body
breaketh
,
then
the
willing
hath
nothing
More
which
can
open
the
Mystery
:
and
thereupon
the
fire
or
Souls
spirit
abideth
in
the
Darkness
;
and
the
Mystery
standeth
Eternally
hidden
in
it
,
as
in
another
Principle
.
22.
Thus
we
know
that
Mystery
to
be
[
](A28523-e72940-b)*
*
Note
.
Gods
Kingdom
,
which
standeth
hidden
in
the
soul
,
which
giveth
a
longing
pleasure
and
desire
,
so
that
it
Imagineth
in
that
Mystery
.
23.
Where
then
it
becometh
impregnated
magically
in
that
Mystery
out
of
which
the
willing
existeth
to
it
,
to
go
forth
out
of
the
Fire-life
into
the
Mystery
of
God
.
24.
And
so
now
if
it
lifteth
up
the
willing
,
and
casteth
it
from
it
into
the
Mystery
,
then
the
willing
becometh
Impregnated
in
the
Mystery
.
25.
For
,
it
is
longing
and
attaineth
or
cometh
to
be
the
Body
of
the
Mystery
,
viz:
the
substance
of
the
Mystery
,
which
is
Gods
substance
,
which
is
[
](A28523-e73030-b)*
*
Note
.
Incomprehensible
to
Nature
;
Thus
the
willing
draweth
Gods
similitude
or
Image
on
to
it self
.
26.
So
now
when
the
willing
is
generated
out
of
the
Souls
Fire
,
then
it
standeth
indeed
also
with
its
Root
in
the
soul
,
and
so
between
the
willing
and
the
soul
there
is
no
parting
or
renting
:
but
the
willing
thus
becometh
ONE
spirit
in
or
with
God
,
and
becometh
the
souls
Garment
,
so
that
the
soul
in
the
willing
becometh
hidden
in
God
.
27.
So
that
though
it
dwelleth
in
the
Body
,
yet
nevertheless
it
is
with
its
willing
environed
and
hidden
in
God
;
and
is
thus
in
the
willing
,
which
is
the
right
earnest
Faith
,
a
Child
of
God
;
and
dwelleth
in
another
world
.
28.
This
now
is
not
so
to
be
understood
,
like
a
Historical
willing
,
whereby
Reason
knoweth
,
that
there
is
in
it self
a
desire
after
God
,
and
yet
holdeth
or
reteineth
that
very
desire
captive
,
in
Evil
or
wickedness
,
so
that
the
willing
cannot
go
out
from
the
soul
,
and
enter
into
the
Life
or
Mystery
of
God
,
but
maketh
Opinions
,
and
setteth
the
willing
inthe
Conjectures
.
29.
Wherein
then
it
cannot
reach
the
Mystery
,
and
so
abideth
in
the
Conjecture
,
or
indeed
altogether
hidden
in
the
soule
,
in
which
it
is
directed
and
pointed
or
put
off
to
a
Future
thing
,
whereby
Reason
holdeth
the
will
Captive
in
the
Longing
or
lust
of
the
Flesh
in
the
Syderial
Magia
,
and
continually
saith
;
to
Morrow
thou
wilt
go
forth
and
seek
the
Mystery
of
God
.
30.
Verily
,
there
is
no
own
or
[
](A28523-e73220-b)*
*
Note
.
Thou
must
through
Christ
in
thee
deny
thy self
.
self
ability
of
finding
it
:
This
Opinion
deceiveth
itself
;
so
also
the
Liberty
is
in
no
Conjecture
or
Opinion
,
where
the
will
may
Enter
in
and
behold
God
,
that
Reason
need
to
Image
or
Contrive
to
make
or
to
do
somewhat
,
and
so
therewith
to
be
pleasing
to
God
.
31.
For
there
is
no
righter
way
then
onely
to
go
with
the
willing
out
from
Reason
,
and
not
will
to
seek
it self
,
but
Gods
Love
,
to
cast
it selfe
wholly
into
Gods
willing
,
and
to
let
all
lye
,
which
Reason
casteth
in
the
way
.
32.
And
though
there
were
great
sinnes
and
forepast
Lusts
,
into
which
the
Body
was
Entered
;
onely
to
go
above
them
with
the
will
,
and
Esteem
Gods
Love
greater
†
the●orbid
●orbid
Pleasure
of
sinnes
.
33.
For
God
is
not
an
áccepter
of
sinnes
but
an
accepter
of
the
Obedient
free
willing
,
he
letteth
not
sinnes
,
into
himself
.
34.
But
a
humble
lowly
willing
,
which
goeth
forth
out
of
the
house
of
Sinnes
,
and
willeth
sinnes
No
more
,
but
sincketh
it self
out
from
Reason
into
it
Love
,
as
an
Obedient
humble
Child
,
that
he
accepteth
;
for
it
is
pure
.
35.
But
so
long
as
it
sticketh
in
the
Opinion
and
Conjecture
,
it
is
surrounded
with
the
Opinion
,
and
is
not
free
.
36.
But
now
seeing
then
God
is
free
in
himself
from
the
Evil
or
wickedness
,
so
must
the
willing
also
be
free
,
and
then
it
is
Gods
similitude
Image
and
propriety
:
for
,
[
](A28523-e73430-b)*
*
J●●
.
6.
37.
What
comes
to
him
into
his
Liberty
,
he
will
not
cast
that
away
,
as
Christ
Teacheth
us
.
The
Third
Chapter
.
Whence
,
Good
and
Evil
,
Love
and
Anger
,
Life
and
Death
,
Joy
and
Sorrow
,
Cometh
:
and
how
the
Wonders
of
Nature
appear
in
the
Free
will
of
God
;
And
yet
the
Liberty
of
God
mingleth
not
it self
with
the
Wonders
of
Nature
.
1.
ANd
understand
us
further
in
this
Manner
:
We
apprehend
and
have
it
sufficiently
made
known
to
us
even
in
the
Holy
Scripture
,
as
also
in
the
light
of
Nature
and
in
All
and
Every
thing
or
Substance
;
that
from
the
Eternal
Substance
all
proceedeth
,
both
Good
and
Evil
,
Love
and
Anger
,
Life
and
Death
,
Joy
and
Sorrow
.
2.
Yet
we
cannot
say
,
that
therefore
Evil
and
Death
Cometh
from
God
;
for
[
](A28523-e73560-b)*
*
Note
.
in
God
is
no
Evil
,
also
no
Death
,
and
in
Eternity
no
Evil
goeth
into
Him
.
3.
The
fierce
wrath
onely
proceedeth
out
of
the
fire
of
Nature
,
where
the
life
standeth
as
in
a
Magia
,
where
one
form
desireth
and
awakeneth
the
other
,
whence
the
Essences
of
Multiplicity
Exist
;
out
of
which
the
wonders
become
generated
;
in
which
the
Eternity
manifesteth
or
revealeth
it selfe
in
Similitudes
.
4.
And
yet
we
must
say
that
in
Gods
willing
,
there
is
a
desiring
,
which
there
causeth
the
Magia
,
out
of
which
the
Multiplicity
existeth
.
5.
And
yet
the
Multiplicity
is
not
Gods
willing
it
selfe
:
which
is
free
from
all
substance
;
but
in
the
Seeking
or
longing
of
the
willing
,
Nature
generateth
it self
with
all
forms
,
where
then
all
originally
ariseth
out
of
the
Desiring
,
as
viz:
out
of
the
Eternal
Magia
.
6.
And
we
are
further
to
know
,
that
all
whatsoever
there
attaineth
Life
(
which
Imagineth
into
the
seeking
or
Longing
,
and
setteth
its
will
into
Nature
)
,
that
it
is
the
Child
of
Nature
,
and
ONE
life
with
Nature
.
7.
But
whatsoever
with
its
willing
;
goeth
forth
out
of
the
seeking
or
longing
of
Nature
,
into
the
free
willing
of
God
,
that
becometh
accepted
and
known
in
that
free
willing
,
and
is
ONE
spirit
in
,
or
with
GOD.
8.
And
though
it
be
Nature
:
as
also
Nature
hath
Ever
from
Eternity
generated
it selfe
in
Gods
willing
,
yet
its
Spirit-life
is
without
or
beyond
Nature
in
the
free
willing
,
[
](A28523-e73780-b)*
*
Note
.
and
so
the
wonders
stand
manifested
in
God
,
and
yet
are
not
God
himself
.
9.
And
if
the
souls
will-spirit
goeth
forth
from
the
Reason
of
Nature
into
the
free-willing
of
God
,
then
is
the
willing-spirit
Gods
Child
,
and
the
Nature-spirit
Gods
wonder
;
and
the
Creature
,
standeth
in-turned
into
it selfe
,
as
God
himself
.
10.
For
,
the
Sydereall
or
Reason-spirit
,
seeketh
in
its
Magia
,
in
it selfe
,
in
its
Center
,
the
Wonders
of
Eternity
:
To
which
End
,
God
hath
created
the
soul
,
in
the
Body
of
the
outward
Nature
,
though
indeed
it
be
onely
apprehended
in
the
Inward
.
11.
And
the
willing-spirit
goeth
into
the
liberty
of
God
,
where
then
the
Holy
Spirit
bringeth
it
into
the
Free
divine
Mystery
,
so
that
the
Deity
standeth
manifest
in
the
willing-spirit
,
and
in
the
Reason
Spirit
standeth
the
Magia
of
Nature
,
with
its
wonders
,
Manifest
.
12.
So
then
seeing
the
soul
is
the
Center
,
where
the
right
willing-spirit
towards
the
liberty
of
God
,
goeth
forth
into
the
liberty
of
God
,
viz:
into
the
Divine
Mystery
,
yet
it
hath
the
Sydereall
spirit
for
a
Band.
13.
And
if
it
tameth
that
so
that
it
worketh
not
Evil
,
may
introduce
,
the
Sydereal
Wonders
,
which
in
the
Elementary
Looking-Glass
became
made
or
brought
to
a
Substance
,
and
bring
them
before
the
Majesty
of
God
into
the
free
willing
of
God
:
that
so
the
wonders
may
shine
or
appear
in
the
divine
Liberty
,
as
a
similitude
of
Gods
willing
.
14.
Not
so
to
understand
;
that
the
liberty
of
God
mixeth
with
the
Nature-wonders
and
with
the
similitude
,
so
that
they
be
One
;
NO
.
15.
God
abideth
Eternally
Free
;
he
dwelleth
in
the
wonders
as
the
Soul
in
the
Body
;
and
so
little
as
the
Body
apprehendeth
the
soul
,
or
the
fire
,
the
Light
;
so
little
also
doth
Nature
,
the
Deity
.
16.
And
yet
is
ONE
substance
,
and
hath
from
Eternity
parted
it self
into
two
substances
,
viz:
the
Fire
and
the
Light
.
17.
Where
in
the
Fire
we
understand
the
source
or
quality
of
Nature
;
and
in
the
Light
,
the
Mystery
the
spirit
of
the
Life
without
source
or
quality
,
although
the
Fire
also
is
a
Mystery
▪
18.
Thus
,
understand
us
,
it
hath
one
and
the
same
form
or
manner
in
Man
.
The
Soul
is
the
Fire
of
the
true
humane
life
;
that
,
God
out
of
the
Eternal
Nature
in
Adam
breathed
or
blew
up
by
or
with
his
spirit
,
as
viz:
out
of
the
Center
of
God
.
19.
And
the
Spirit
that
became
generated
out
of
the
souls
fire
,
which
Gods
spirit
formed
to
its
Image
;
that
,
HATH
the
divine
Mystery
,
out
of
which
the
willing
towards
the
Love
of
God
,
becometh
Generated
,
out
of
which
the
Divine
Magia
or
seeking
,
Existeth
;
that
,
the
willing
spirit
of
God
,
desireth
.
20.
And
so
now
if
it
Lift
up
it self
,
that
is
,
go
forth
out
of
the
hidden
Mystery
into
the
liberty
of
God
,
then
it
is
a
branch
bud
or
sprout
in
Gods
Kingdom
:
Sprouted
out
of
Gods
Mystery
,
and
worketh
in
Gods
willing
,
and
Continually
openeth
the
Wonders
of
Gods
wisdome
.
21.
NOT
in
that
form
or
Manner
,
as
if
in
God
somewhat
New
were
become
Generated
,
that
had
not
been
from
Eternity
in
Gods
wisdome
,
which
hath
no
Ground
or
bottom
nor
Number
.
22.
Onely
in
the
souls
Spirit
in
it self
the
Endless
or
Infinite
Mystery
becometh
Manifest
to
Gods
honour
and
deeds
of
Wonder
:
and
to
the
Eternal
Joy
of
it self
,
understand
of
the
Creatures
self
.
23.
Now
seeing
the
Earthly
perished
seeking
or
longing
mixeth
it self
together
with
the
Starry
source
or
quality
,
and
that
the
soul
in
the
heavy
Fall
of
Adam
,
hath
with
its
willing
imagined
into
the
Starry
seeking
or
longing
,
as
also
into
the
Earthly
,
and
introduced
,
the
strange
Magia
into
it self
;
therefore
is
the
willing
become
broken
or
Corrupted
,
and
the
divine
Image
become
destroyed
.
24.
And
the
Heavenly
divine
Image
of
Man
became
Earthly
,
so
that
the
right
willing
standeth
as
it
were
reversed
or
turned
about
,
as
viz.
in
the
spirit
of
this
world
,
viz:
in
Reason
,
which
is
generated
out
of
the
Constellation
.
25.
Now
therefore
it
is
necessary
for
the
right
Image
of
God
,
which
is
thus
destroyed
and
become
Earthly
;
that
it
become
[
](A28523-e74380-b)*
*
Joh.
3.
3.
5.
7.
born
againe
anew
.
26.
And
there
would
be
no
Remedy
or
Council
found
,
to
help
this
Image
;
if
the
word
out
of
the
Center
of
God
,
viz:
Gods
own
Life
,
should
not
become
Man
,
and
new
Regenerate
the
pure
soul
again
in
it self
,
whose
Image
was
now
perished
:
and
there
the
right
Image
,
become
helped
again
,
else
it
would
Eternally
have
been
bereaved
or
deprived
of
the
liberty
and
Majesty
of
God
.
27.
And
so
now
seeing
all
souls
are
proceeded
out
of
ONE
,
they
are
all
THEREFORE
generated
out
of
the
perished
or
Corrupted
Root
.
28.
But
seeing
the
New
regenerated
Life
in
Christ
is
come
again
into
[
](A28523-e74480-b)*
*
Or
one
.
a
soul
:
therefore
it
is
necessary
,
that
we
all
cast
our
willing
into
the
Regeneration
of
Christ
:
for
in
Christ
we
are
with
our
souls
,
become
Generated
in
God
again
,
and
have
in
Christ
attained
the
Image
again
.
29.
For
our
Mystery
in
the
soul
stood
after
the
Fall
onely
and
barely
in
the
Magia
of
Nature
,
which
in
its
Center
,
is
a
Fire
,
and
the
Image
was
turned
out
of
the
liberty
of
God
into
the
outward
Magia
,
viz:
into
the
outward
Principle
.
30.
So
now
when
that
breaketh
or
Corrupteth
in
the
Substance
;
then
the
poor
perished
Image
of
the
Soul
,
standeth
as
a
forlorn
lost
child
,
where
in
its
own
Center
it
can
awaken
or
stirre
up
Nothing
,
but
onely
the
fierce
wrathful
fire-source
or
quality
:
for
it
is
gone
out
of
the
word
of
God
,
viz:
out
of
Gods
Mystery
,
into
a
Corruptible
Looking-Glass
,
viz:
into
the
spirit
of
this
world
;
which
is
inceptive
and
finite
,
or
hath
a
beginning
and
End
.
31.
And
therefore
also
the
souls
Body
is
wholly
become
Earthly
,
and
is
fallen
home
to
Corruptibility
and
to
Death
.
32.
Therefore
it
is
necessary
for
us
:
(
being
God
hath
out
of
Grace
turned
his
Love
to
us
,
and
hath
turned
in
our
soul
,
in
Christ
,
into
himself
again
into
the
Liberty
,
and
made
the
divine
Mystery
stirring
in
the
Image
,
so
that
the
Image
can
dwell
again
in
God
,
viz:
in
the
Paradisical
Wonders
)
that
we
break
off
our
willing
from
the
outward
Center
,
viz:
from
the
transitory
Life
,
and
introduce
it
into
the
free
willing
of
God
.
33.
And
to
that
Now
belongeth
,
not
a
History
onely
,
or
knowledge
;
for
one
to
say
.
I
Believe
,
that
is
,
I
know
it
,
or
desire
it
,
and
yet
abide
with
the
willing
in
the
outward
Principle
,
viz:
stand
in
the
outward
seeking
or
Longing
:
No!
34.
The
thing
is
this
,
[
](A28523-e74750-b)*
*
Joh.
3.
3.
5.
7.
Ye
must
become
born
anew
,
through
the
water
and
Holy
Spirit
:
Else
ye
will
not
see
the
Kingdom
of
God
.
35.
It
must
be
sincere
or
Earnest
:
the
Reasons
willing
,
must
become
broken
;
it
must
be
a
living
motion
of
the
willing
,
which
breaketh
quite
through
Reason
,
and
which
striveth
or
fighteth
against
Reason
.
36.
And
though
that
indeed
be
not
possible
for
the
soul
,
since
it
is
become
so
very
perished
or
Corrupted
;
yet
there
is
no
better
Council
or
remedy
for
it
,
then
that
it
should
make
it selfe
with
all
its
reason
and
thoughts
,
as
it
were
dead
,
and
incline
and
unite
it selfe
meerly
and
only
into
Gods
Mercy
,
and
give
it selfe
up
thereinto
;
that
there
be
no
other
Room
left
for
Reason
,
but
that
it
must
be
compelled
and
Subdued
.
37.
And
if
the
willing
do
thus
strike
down
Reason
,
then
it
is
as
it
were
dead
,
and
yet
there
liveth
,
but
it
becometh
the
right
willings
servant
,
and
yet
there
without
that
,
will
be
Lord
.
38.
For
Gods
willing
must
become
Lord
over
Reason
;
if
Reason
would
make
or
do
any
thing
vertuous
,
which
subsisteth
before
God
.
39.
For
nothing
subsisteth
before
God
unless
it
be
generated
in
Gods
willing
.
40.
But
if
the
willing
turneth
it self
into
God
;
then
the
willings
spirit
becometh
Gods
child
.
41.
Then
also
do
subsist
before
God
,
the
[
](A28523-e74930-b)*
*
Or
Works
.
Wonders
,
which
have
been
made
or
wrought
by
or
with
the
Reason-spirit
;
for
they
have
been
made
in
Gods
willing
▪
and
have
become
put
out
of
the
inceptive
and
set
in
the
Eternal
.
42.
And
though
indeed
we
cannot
say
,
that
our
work
or
Doings
;
or
that
which
we
have
made
,
abideth
Eternally
;
yet
the
shadow
or
Image
of
the
same
abideth
;
and
though
they
truly
and
really
abide
in
the
substance
,
yet
but
in
the
Mystery
,
viz:
in
the
Divine
Magia
,
before
the
wisdome
of
God
.
43.
Where
onely
the
outward
principle
thereof
breaketh
or
Corrupteth
,
viz:
the
outward
Dominion
in
the
four
Elements
.
44.
And
there
yet
the
Four
will
become
set
again
into
the
One
;
where
then
all
Colours
and
forms
or
varieties
of
the
four
,
will
become
known
,
with
ALL
WHATSOEUER
is
become
generated
therein
.
45.
Therefore
then
a
final
day
of
separation
is
appointed
by
God
,
wherein
[
](A28523-e75080-b)*
*
1
Cor.
3.
13.
all
shall
be
proved
or
Tryed
through
the
Fire
,
what
is
generated
in
the
willing
of
God
,
or
,
not
;
where
Each
Principle
will
reap
its
own
.
46.
And
there
Much
of
Many
Mens
works
will
abide
in
the
fire
,
because
they
were
not
become
generated
in
Gods
willing
;
for
Nothing
impure
,
goeth
into
God
.
47.
But
whatsoever
is
generated
out
of
another
Magia
,
that
is
not
Pure
;
of
which
we
have
the
Earth
for
an
Example
,
which
is
perished
.
48.
Doest
thou
ask
;
Why
?
Answer
.
The
Devil
with
his
Legions
,
sate
,
in
his
Creation
,
where
really
he
was
Created
an
Angel
;
in
the
Sulphur
,
or
in
the
CENTER
of
Nature
,
[
](A28523-e75200-b)†
†
Note
,
out
of
what
the
Earth
is
Created
.
out
of
which
the
Earth
afterwards
became
Created
;
he
hath
awakened
or
stirred
up
the
fierce
wrath
in
Nature
.
49
So
that
the
Earth
hath
an
Evil
impure
seeking
or
Longing
;
although
it
is
become
shut
up
in
Death
,
and
reserved
for
[
](A28523-e75240-b)*
*
Or
Justifica●on
.
Putrifaction
.
50.
Where
it
shall
be
proved
in
the
Eternall
Fire
,
and
come
again
,
into
whatsoever
it
was
before
the
Creation
,
viz:
into
the
Eternal
Magia
of
the
Eternal
Nature
.
The
Fourth
Chapter
.
How
a
Man
must
Live
,
that
he
may
attain
the
Liberty
of
God
:
and
how
the
Image
of
God
becometh
destroyed
.
Also
of
the
state
of
the
wicked
,
after
the
Dying
of
the
Body
.
1.
NOw
then
seeing
all
is
included
and
shut
up
in
Gods
willing
;
whatsoever
is
become
generated
in
Nature
:
therefore
thus
we
understand
,
that
Nothing
can
enter
into
Gods
willing
;
unless
it
became
generated
or
Made
in
Gods
willing
:
and
so
we
understand
Clearly
,
that
it
is
necessary
for
us
,
that
we
with
all
our
Reason
and
Thoughts
give
up
our selves
into
Gods
willing
.
2.
And
so
[
](A28523-e75350-b)*
*
Ephe.
4.
18.
labour
with
the
Hands
in
the
world
,
and
seek
and
make
food
for
the
Belly
,
and
yet
not
at
all
set
our
willing
thereinto
,
so
as
to
accompt
any
earthly
thing
our
Treasure
.
3.
For
,
[
](A28523-e75390-b)†
†
Mat.
6.
21.
where
our
willing
and
Heart
is
,
there
is
also
our
Treasure
:
Is
our
willing
in
Gods
willing
?
then
we
have
the
Great
Mystery
of
God
,
out
of
which
this
world
,
as
a
similitude
hath
been
generated
,
and
so
have
both
,
viz:
the
Eternal
,
and
the
Corruptible
;
and
yet
more
;
we
bring
the
wonders
of
our
works
,
into
the
Eternal
Mystery
:
for
they
hang
or
cleave
to
the
willing-spirit
.
4.
But
if
we
turn
away
our
willing
from
the
Eternal
into
the
Earthly
Mystery
;
and
accompt
Money
our
Treasure
,
and
the
Beauty
of
the
Body
for
our
Lustre
,
and
honour
or
authority
and
power
of
our
Best
Jewel
▪
then
our
willing
is
captivated
in
the
same
;
and
so
now
hangeth
onely
to
the
Looking-Glass
,
and
attaineth
not
th●
liberty
of
God
.
5.
For
,
the
Looking-Glass
,
viz:
the
outward
Kingdom
shall
be
tryed
through
Fire
,
and
the
fierce
wrath
shall
be
severed
from
the
Pure
,
where
then
the
fierce
wrath
will
be
an
[
](A28523-e75510-b)*
*
Isai.
33.
14.
Eternal
Burning
.
6.
Now
if
Reason
introduceth
the
soulish
Minde
,
with
the
willing
spirit
of
the
soul
,
in
which
the
Image
of
God
,
and
the
right
true
Man
standeth
,
into
the
outward
Looking-Glass
,
viz:
into
an
Hypocritical
seeking
or
Longing
;
then
indeed
is
the
Image
and
right
true
Man
captivated
therewith
,
and
infected
with
the
outward
Magia
,
viz:
with
the
seeking
or
longing
thereof
.
7.
Where
then
the
Image
putteth
on
the
outward
substantiality
,
not
onely
as
a
Garment
,
but
it
is
an
infection
and
totall
mixture
.
8.
Though
indeed
the
soulish-fire
,
mixeth
not
it self
with
the
outward
Kingdom
;
yet
the
souls
willing-spirit
,
which
is
Magical
,
mixeth
it selfe
,
and
so
the
Image
of
God
becometh
destroyed
;
and
altered
into
an
Earthly
,
where
then
the
souls
fire-life
remaineth
rough
,
and
hath
in
the
willing-spirit
,
an
Earthly
Image
.
9.
So
now
if
the
body
breaketh
and
dyeth
,
then
the
soul
reteineth
its
Image
,
viz:
its
willing-Spirit
:
and
now
is
departed
away
from
the
Bodies
Image
:
for
in
the
dying
is
a
Severing
asunder
,
and
then
the
Image
appeareth
with
and
in
those
things
,
which
it
hath
received
into
it self
wherewith
it
is
become
infected
;
and
that
source
or
quality
it
hath
in
it self
.
10.
What
it
hath
loved
here
,
that
hath
been
its
Treasure
,
whereinto
the
willing-Spirit
hath
entered
,
and
according
to
that
also
the
soulish
Image
figureth
it self
.
11.
Hath
any
turned
his
heart
and
Mind
into
Pride
state
and
Courtliness
,
in
the
time
of
his
life
:
then
that
very
source
or
quality
continually
springeth
in
the
souls
fire
into
the
Image
;
and
flyeth
forth
[
](A28523-e75710-b)*
*
Over
or
above
.
over
the
Love
and
Meekness
,
viz:
forth
over
Gods
liberty
,
and
can
not
possess
nor
apprehend
the
liberty
.
12.
But
it
floweth
up
thus
in
it self
in
such
an
anguish
source
or
quality
,
and
figureth
the
willing-spirit
continually
according
to
the
Earthly
Things
;
into
which
its
willing
hath
Entered
,
and
g●●●ereth
thus
therewith
in
the
souls
Fire
,
and
continually
climeth
up
in
Pride
and
state
,
and
will
needs
go
forth
in
the
fire
over
Gods
Meekness
.
13
For
it
can
Frame
or
Create
no
other
willing
,
for
it
cannot
enter
into
the
liberty
of
God
,
into
the
Holy
Mystery
;
where
it
might
create
or
procure
another
willing
;
it
liveth
onely
and
barely
in
it self
.
14.
It
hath
Nothing
;
and
can
also
attain
Nothing
but
onely
,
that
which
in
the
outward
Life
it
hath
comprehended
or
Conceived
in
it self
.
15.
And
thus
it
goeth
also
with
a
Covetous
Person
,
who
hath
in
his
willing-spirit
and
Image
,
the
Magick
Covetous
seeking
or
longing
,
who
willeth
alwaies
to
have
much
,
and
figureth
all
that
is
in
his
willing-spirit
,
where
with
he
was
busied
in
the
Life
of
the
Body
.
16.
But
being
that
hath
left
him
,
and
that
his
substance
is
no
more
Earthly
,
therefore
yet
he
carrieth
along
the
Earthly
willing
,
and
so
plagueth
and
tormenteth
himself
therewith
,
or
he
can
attain
nothing
else
.
17.
And
yet
it
goeth
much
worse
with
[
](A28523-e75880-b)*
*
The
false
wicked
decei●ful
Man
.
falshood
,
against
which
the
Miserable
have
cryed
out
,
and
cursed
him
for
his
Oppression
and
Extortion
.
18.
For
,
all
whatsoever
hath
been
wrought
in
the
Evil
wickedness
or
Malice
,
which
he
hath
caused
,
followeth
after
him
:
for
it
hath
become
wrought
in
the
Mystery
of
the
Anger
,
and
so
the
perished
soul
falleth
thereinto
after
the
Dying
of
the
Body
.
19.
And
there
it
must
Bathe
in
those
Abominations
,
so
that
if
it
were
possible
,
for
it
to
unite
it selfe
with
the
willing
into
Gods
love
,
yet
it
would
have
those
same
Abominations
and
Malice
on
its
Back
,
for
they
make
it
Eternally
dispair
.
20.
Where
then
at
last
the
soul
departeth
away
,
and
renounceth
God
,
and
desireth
onely
to
clime
up
and
to
live
in
those
Abominations
.
21.
And
this
is
its
Joy
,
that
it
blasphemeth
God
and
his
Saints
or
Holy
ones
,
but
yet
lifteth
up
it self
in
the
abominations
above
God
and
the
Kigdome
of
Heaven
,
and
yet
seeth
or
apprehendeth
none
of
them
.
22.
Thus
we
give
you
to
Consider
,
what
the
willing
and
[
](A28523-e76010-b)†
†
Zuvers●cht
.
aime
or
confidence
is
,
viz:
that
it
is
the
Master
and
Leader
,
which
introduceth
the
Image
of
Man
,
both
into
Gods
Love
,
and
also
in
Gods
anger
.
23.
For
in
the
willing
,
the
right
true
Faith
becometh
generated
wherein
the
Noble
Image
of
God
standeth
;
for
in
the
Faith
or
believing
,
we
become
again
through
Christ
,
generated
in
God
:
and
attain
again
the
Noble
Image
,
which
Adam
had
lost
,
and
Christ
with
Gods
life
,
hath
introduced
into
the
humanity
again
.
24.
Thus
a
false
or
wicked
will
destroyeth
the
Image
,
for
the
willing-spirit
is
the
Root
of
the
Image
,
for
it
draweth
the
Mystery
of
God
into
it self
.
25.
And
the
Spirit
of
that
same
Mystery
[
](A28523-e76100-b)*
*
Or
bringeth
to
Light
.
openeth
the
faire
Image
,
and
draweth
on
to
it
the
divine
Mystery
,
viz:
Gods
Substantiality
,
understand
,
Christs
heavenly
Body
;
which
became
generated
out
of
God
,
in
the
Dear
and
fair
virgin
of
his
wisdome
,
which
filleth
Heaven
.
26.
So
then
if
our
Minde
and
Willing
become
set
thereinto
,
and
that
the
willing
desireth
the
same
;
then
is
the
willing
Magical
and
goeth
thereinto
:
and
if
it
then
hungereth
after
it
,
then
it
may
eat
the
Bread
of
God
.
27.
And
now
Sprouteth
to
it
the
New
Body
,
which
is
the
saving
amiable
blessed
Tree
of
the
Christian
Faith
;
for
every
Body
,
or
Corpus
,
loveth
it self
.
28.
And
so
then
the
soul
getteth
Gods
Body
,
which
is
so
sweet
saving
amiable
and
blessed
,
how
then
will
it
not
love
the
same
,
which
yet
is
given
to
it
for
its
own
,
in
which
it
liveth
and
dwelleth
;
and
of
whose
power
and
virtue
it
eateth
and
strengtheneth
it self
.
29.
Now
None
should
deceive
himself
,
and
abide
sticking
in
his
falshood
and
unrighteousness
,
and
comfort
himself
with
a
Historical
Faith
,
whereby
he
thinketh
,
God
is
Good
and
favourable
,
he
will
forgive
me
well
enough
,
I
will
gather
Treasure
,
and
enjoy
my
full
thereof
,
also
leave
my
Children
much
riches
and
honour
,
I
will
yet
one
day
repent
well
enough
;
It
is
a
meer
deceit
.
30.
Thou
gatherest
and
heapest
together
in
falshood
,
and
attractest
into
thee
unrighteousness
;
and
though
it
be
all
done
in
the
best
way
that
may
be
,
yet
it
is
but
earthly
;
and
thou
hast
demersed
thy
heart
and
willing
down
into
an
earthly
vessel
,
and
clothed
and
infected
thy
Noble
Image
therewith
.
31.
Moreover
thou
inheritest
and
purchasest
onely
pride
for
thy
Children
,
so
that
they
onely
Set
their
willing-spirit
also
thereinto
.
32.
Thou
Thinkest
to
do
good
to
thy self
,
and
thou
dost
to
thy self
and
thy
Children
,
the
worst
thou
canst
.
33.
Indeed
the
outward
Life
must
have
sustenance
;
and
he
doth
[
](A28523-e76400-b)*
*
Note
.
foolishly
who
voluntarily
giveth
his
goods
to
a
wicked
one
.
34.
But
much
more
foolishly
doth
HE
,
that
with
his
goods
maketh
himself
to
be
a
wicked
one
:
in
that
he
setteth
his
heart
upon
them
,
and
holdeth
temporal
transitory
pleasure
,
more
in
honour
,
then
the
Eternal
untransitory
goods
which
have
no
End
.
35.
[
](A28523-e76470-b)*
*
Note
.
ye
Merciful
.
But
he
is
blessed
that
cometh
to
help
the
Miserable
;
for
they
wish
all
good
to
him
,
and
pray
to
God
,
that
he
would
bless
him
,
in
Bodyand
Soul
.
36.
And
thus
their
wish
and
blessing
passeth
to
the
Giver
into
the
Mystery
;
and
environeth
him
,
and
followeth
after
him
as
a
good
Work
generated
in
God
:
for
he
taketh
that
Treasure
along
with
him
,
and
not
the
Earthly
.
37.
For
,
when
the
Body
Dyeth
,
then
the
Image
passeth
into
the
Mystery
,
that
is
,
it
becometh
manifest
in
the
Mystery
of
God
.
38.
For
,
in
the
Time
of
the
Earthly
Life
,
the
outward
Principle
was
a
Cover
before
it
,
and
that
falleth
away
with
the
dying
of
the
Body
,
and
then
the
divine
Mystery
appeareth
in
the
Image
,
and
therein
,
all
good
deeds
and
works
;
which
were
become
generated
in
the
Love
in
the
willing
of
God
.
39.
All
the
prayers
and
wishes
of
the
honest
and
vertuous
Children
of
God
,
stand
in
the
Mystery
,
and
incline
themselves
towards
,
and
appropriate
themselves
with
the
Image
:
For
,
the
children
of
the
Myserable
,
whom
he
came
to
help
in
their
necessity
and
tribulation
,
have
sent
their
willing
in
their
prayer
into
Gods
Mystery
:
and
therewith
unite
them
,
to
their
deliverer
and
comforter
.
40.
And
so
when
that
same
wel-doer
cometh
into
the
Mystery
,
so
that
the
Earthly
Life
falleth
away
,
then
all
things
become
Manifest
,
and
every
one
uniteth
it self
to
its
own
,
into
which
the
willing
hath
severed
it
.
41.
And
all
this
becometh
reserved
to
the
Judgement
of
God
the
holy
spirit
,
in
the
Mystery
;
and
there
every
one
shall
reap
what
he
hath
here
sown
in
his
field
,
[
](A28523-e76690-b)*
*
Gal.
6.
7
,
8.
there
it
shall
all
spring
up
grow
and
blossome
in
a
heavenly
new
Earth
.
42.
In
which
,
Man
will
draw
and
put
on
to
his
divine
Image
,
the
Body
of
the
perfect
Mystery
of
God
;
and
see
before
him
,
viz:
before
the
bodily
or
Corporeal
Image
,
his
righteousness
standing
,
and
why
he
is
so
fair
Beautiful
and
bright
.
43.
He
will
know
the
Cause
thereof
,
and
Eternally
rejoyce
himselfe
therein
,
and
conceive
or
comprehend
his
Song
of
Praise
or
Hallelujah
therein
,
to
Gods
honour
and
deeds
of
Wonder
.
44.
On
the
Contrary
the
Wicked
Heap
or
Multitude
will
have
the
scorn
derision
reproach
Covetousness
Pride
State
Pomp
evil
Malignity
and
wicked
Malice
,
and
the
Curse
of
the
Miserable
,
in
their
Mystery
,
gathered
together
into
the
Anger
;
which
will
also
follow
after
them
,
and
so
they
will
ever
continually
know
the
Cause
of
their
source
or
quality
and
Torment
,
and
in
that
regard
be
Eternal
Enemies
of
God
and
of
his
Children
.
The
Fifth
Chapter
.
Why
the
wicked
Convert
not
.
What
the
most
Smarting
thing
in
Converting
is
.
Of
the
false
Pastors
or
shepheards
.
Of
the
Tree
of
Faith
.
How
a
Man
must
enter
into
the
Kingdom
of
God
.
Of
the
Breaking
of
the
Kingdom
of
Lucifer
.
Of
the
Three
Forms
of
Life
:
and
what
we
have
inherited
from
Adam
,
and
from
Christ
.
1.
ALL
this
the
wicked
Multitude
cannot
conceive
or
apprehend
,
and
the
Cause
is
this
,
there
is
no
willing
in
them
,
which
desireth
to
conceive
it
.
2.
For
,
the
Earthly
substance
hath
captivated
them
,
so
that
they
can
Create
or
frame
no
willing
into
Gods
Mystery
;
they
are
to
God
as
the
Dead
;
there
is
no
breath
of
divine
Life
in
them
,
also
they
will
nothing
thereof
,
they
are
bolted
up
into
Gods
Anger
Mystery
,
so
that
they
know
not
themselves
.
3.
God
hath
not
done
that
to
them
,
but
they
are
with
their
Willing-spirit
gone
thereinto
,
and
so
demersed
themselves
,
and
therefore
they
run
on
like
Mad
men
.
4.
Where
yet
the
Noble
Jewel
in
them
standeth
hidden
in
the
Noble
Center
,
in
the
divine
Principle●
and
they
can
very
well
,
with
their
willing
,
go
forth
out
of
the
Earthly
substance
and
Malice
or
wickedness
,
into
the
willing
of
God
.
5.
But
they
wilfully
and
obstinately
let
the
fierce
wrath
hold
them
;
for
,
the
Proud
stately
,
self
honouring-life
,
pleaseth
them
too
well
,
and
that
holdeth
them
also
.
6.
But
after
this
Time
,
there
is
no
Remedy
more
;
when
the
souls
Fire
,
is
meerly
and
barely
Naked
,
then
it
can
be
quenched
by
or
with
nothing
but
onely
with
Gods
Meekness
,
with
the
water
of
the
Eternal
Life
in
the
Mystery
of
God
,
and
that
they
reach
not
or
attain
not
;
there
is
afterwards
a
[
](A28523-e77050-b)*
*
Luk.
16.
26.
Great
Cliffe
or
Gulfe
between
them
,
a
whole
Principle
.
7.
But
in
this
Time
,
while
the
soul
Swimmeth
and
burneth
in
the
Blood
,
it
may
wel
be
,
for
the
spirit
of
God
[
](A28523-e77100-b)†
†
Psal.
18.
10.
goeth
upon
the
wings
of
the
wind
;
God
is
become
Man
.
8.
The
spirit
of
God
,
goeth
with
the
willing
,
into
the
soul
,
it
desireth
the
soul
;
it
setteth
its
Magia
towards
the
soul
:
the
soul
need
onely
to
[
](A28523-e77160-b)*
*
Rev.
3.
20.
open
the
Door
,
and
so
it
goeth
voluntarily
in
,
and
openeth
the
Noble
Grain
to
the
Tree
of
the
Christian
Faith
.
9.
But
this
is
the
most
smarting
,
which
entereth
most
bitterly
into
Man
;
he
must
break
off
the
willing-spirit
from
the
Earthly
Substance
;
he
must
bring
forth
the
willing-spirit
out
from
its
Earthly
Treasure
,
viz:
out
from
Pride
State
Covetousness
and
Envy
,
as
also
out
from
Anger
and
falshood
towards
the
Spirit
of
God
.
10.
His
Mouth
must
not
be
an
Hypocritical
flatterer
,
and
his
heart
and
willing
abide
sticking
in
the
Earthly
Mystery
,
it
must
be
sincere
and
Earnest
from
the
Ground
of
the
Heart
and
of
the
soul
.
11.
The
Will
must
turn
it self
about
into
the
Divine
Mystery
,
viz:
into
Gods
love
,
that
the
Spirit
of
God
may
have
space
and
place
in
it
,
to
blow
up
the
divine
Sparckle
,
else
there
is
no
Remedy
,
it
is
no
flattering
hypocrisie
wil
do
it
.
12.
[
](A28523-e77320-b)*
*
Note
.
And
though
one
should
learn
all
the
Scriptures
outwardly
without
book
by
roate
,
and
should
sit
all
his
life
long
in
the
Church
;
and
yet
would
abide
in
the
souls
Image
,
an
Earthly
Beastial
Man
,
which
in
his
heart
hunteth
onely
after
falshood
deceit
and
wickedness
,
then
his
flattering
Hypocrisie
will
help
him
nothing
.
13.
A
Preacher
,
who
handleth
Gods
Mystery
in
the
outward
Externally
,
and
yet
hath
not
Gods
Image
in
the
Inward
,
Internally
,
but
onely
hunteth
after
honour
and
Covetousness
,
he
is
as
neer
to
the
Devil
,
as
the
meanest
of
all
,
he
is
onely
a
Jugler
with
Gods
Mysteries
,
and
an
Hypocrite
without
power
.
14.
He
himself
hath
not
the
Mystery
,
and
how
then
will
he
give
or
[
](A28523-e77450-b)*
*
Eph.
6.
19.
dispence
it
to
others
?
He
is
a
false
shepheard
and
[
](A28523-e77470-b)†
†
Mat.
7.
15.
A
Wolfe
among
the
sheep
.
15.
For
every
Man
which
beareth
the
Mystery
of
God
,
that
is
,
who
hath
awakened
or
stirred
it
up
,
and
given
himself
up
thereto
,
so
that
Gods
Spirit
driveth
him
,
[
](A28523-e77510-b)*
*
Note
.
HE
is
Gods
Priest
,
for
he
Teacheth
out
of
or
from
God
,
none
can
rightly
Teach
,
unless
he
teach
out
of
or
from
Gods
Mystery
.
16.
But
how
wil
he
teach
,
who
is
without
it
,
will
he
not
teach
from
Art
and
Earthly
Reason
;
what
doth
that
Concern
Gods
Mystery
.
17.
Although
Reason
be
a
Noble
Thing
or
substance
,
yet
without
Gods
Spirit
,
it
is
blinde
;
for
Christ
saith●
[
](A28523-e77590-b)†
†
Joh.
15.
5.
Without
〈◊〉
ye
can
do
nothing
:
[
](A28523-e77610-b)*
*
Rom.
8.
14.
those
whom
the
spirit
of
God
leadeth
or
driveth
,
those
are
Gods
Children
.
18.
But
[
](A28523-e77640-b)‖
‖
Joh.
10.
1.
he
who
climeth
into
the
sheepfold
,
another
way
then
through
Christs
Spirit
,
he
is
a
Theef
and
a
Murtherer
,
and
Cometh
onely
to
rob
and
steal
,
and
to
seek
his
own
profit
,
he
is
not
a
Pastour
or
feeder
of
the
sheep
,
but
a
devourer
;
as
wolf
doth
.
19.
We
are
to
understand
thus
concerning
the
Tree
of
Christian
Faith
,
it
must
be
living
,
and
not
a
dead
History
or
knowledge
;
the
Word
of
Life
must
in
the
Image
be
born
or
generated
Man
,
that
the
Soul
may
bear
Gods
Image
,
without
that
he
is
not
Gods
childe
.
20.
No
flattering
Hypocrisie
,
or
deferring
of
Repentance
upon
hope
availeth
;
so
long
as
one
beareth
the
Earthly
Image
on
the
soul
,
he
is
without
Gods
Mystery
.
21.
Thou
shouldest
not
dare
to
think
,
I
will
yet
one
day
Convert
well
enough
;
but
I
will
before
hand
gather
enough
,
that
I
may
not
want
,
and
Earthly
business
may
not
afterwards
lye
in
the
way
:
No
,
that
is
the
Devils
griping
Tallon
.
22.
*
Note
.
Acts
14.
22.
2
Thes.
1.
4.
But
through
persecution
the
Cross
and
Tribulation
through
reproach
and
disgrace
,
must
we
go
into
the
Kingdom
of
God
.
23.
For
the
Devil
manageth
his
dominion
in
the
Earthly
Image
,
and
he
reproacheth
the
children
of
God
in
his
proud
stately
pompous
Seat
,
when
they
would
run
away
from
him
,
or
escape
from
him
:
Thus
the
wicked
Multitude
serve
the
Devil
and
help
to
promote
his
work
.
24.
All
this
,
the
Man
that
will
go
to
God
,
must
not
regard
,
he
must
consider
,
that
he
is
in
a
strange
Country
among
Murtherers
,
and
is
a
Pilgrim
,
who
wandereth
or
travaileth
into
his
true
Native
Country
,
he
falleth
among
the
Murtherers
,
who
vex
and
rob
him
.
25.
And
if
he
can
but
bring
it
so
farre
,
that
he
reteineth
his
Noble
Image
,
then
he
hath
Goods
enough
:
for
he
getteth
the
heavenly
Mystery
instead
thereof
,
wherein
all
lyeth
;
out
of
which
this
world
is
onely
a
Looking-Glass
of
it
.
26.
And
he
is
indeed
very
foolish
,
which
taketh
the
Glimps
of
a
Looking-Glass
for
a
substantial
Thing
or
Being
:
for
the
Looking-Glass
breaketh
,
and
he
that
loveth
the
same
is
bereaved
thereof
.
27.
And
he
is
like
one
who
in
a
great
water
[
](A28523-e77970-b)†
†
Mat.
7.
26.
buildeth
his
house
upon
the
sand
;
and
the
water
carrieth
away
his
house
;
and
so
it
is
also
with
the
Earthly
Hope
.
28.
O
Child
of
Man
,
thou
Noble
Creature
,
let
[
](A28523-e78000-b)*
*
The
outward
Looking-Glass
it
not
have
the
power
;
it
costeth
thy
Eternal
Kingdom
,
seek
thy self
and
find
thy self
,
but
not
in
the
Earthly
Kingdom
.
29.
O
how
very
well
is
it
with
him
,
that
findeth
himself
in
Gods
;
Kingdom
;
who
draweth
on
the
heavenly
and
divine
Mystery
,
and
entereth
thereinto
.
30.
All
the
Ornament
and
Bravery
of
this
world
,
is
Dung
in
respect
of
the
Heavenly
:
and
is
not
worth
a
Mans
setting
his
Love
upon
it
.
31.
Although
it
be
so
;
that
it
must
yet
be
brought
to
the
[
](A28523-e78090-b)*
*
Work
or
Effect
.
Wonders
;
to
which
End
also
God
hath
Created
it
:
that
Man
,
understand
,
the
outward
Man
,
should
open
the
Wonders
of
the
outward
Nature
,
viz:
in
the
outward
Mystery
,
both
out
of
the
Earth
and
above
the
Earth
.
32.
All
whatsoever
the
Starres
can
do
,
and
the
Earth
hath
in
it
,
should
Man
bring
into
Wonders
,
into
Forms
,
and
into
Being
and
Substance
,
according
to
the
Eternal
Figure
,
which
became
seen
in
Gods
wisdome
,
before
the
Times
of
the
World
.
33.
But
he
should
not
set
his
willing
therein
,
and
Esteeme
that
for
his
Treasure
,
but
for
his
Joy
and
Ornament
he
may
use
it
;
but
with
the
Inward
Man
he
should
labour
in
Gods
Mystery
,
and
then
Gods
Spirit
helpeth
him
also
to
seek
and
finde
the
Outward
.
34.
Seeing
then
,
we
are
through
the
Heavy
fall
become
so
perished
,
that
our
Mind
is
become
turned
out
of
the
heavenly
Mystery
into
the
Earthly
,
as
into
the
Looking-Glass
,
so
that
we
are
found
as
it
were
half
dead
;
therefore
it
is
highly
necessary
for
us
,
that
we
go
quite
forth
out
of
the
Earthly
,
with
our
Mind
and
willing
:
and
seek
our selves
first
,
before
we
seek
the
Earthly
Beauty
and
Ornament
;
that
we
may
first
learn
to
know
,
where
we
are
at
home
,
and
not
make
our
Mind
Earthly
.
35.
For
,
though
Man
standeth
clearly
in
the
Image
of
God
,
yet
he
is
in
a
Three
fold
Life
;
but
if
he
loose
Gods
Image
,
then
he
is
only
in
a
Twofold
.
36.
The
First
Life
is
the
Soules
Life
,
and
it
originally
ariseth
in
the
Fire
of
the
Eternal
Nature
,
and
standeth
Especially
in
Seven
Forms
,
all
according
to
the
Spirit
of
Nature
,
as
in
our
second
and
Third
Book
is
expressed
and
declared
.
37.
And
the
Second
Life
standeth
in
the
Image
,
which
is
or
becometh
generated
out
of
the
fountain
of
the
Eternal
Nature
,
viz:
out
of
the
souls
Fire
,
which
Image
standeth
in
the
Light
in
another
source
or
quality
,
and
hath
its
living
Spirit
;
as
you
may
find
it
in
Fire
and
Light
.
38.
For
,
the
source
or
quality
of
the
Light
,
is
not
as
the
source
or
quality
of
the
Fire
,
and
yet
the
Light
existeth
out
of
the
Fire
,
where
a
Man
is
to
understand
in
the
source
or
quality
of
the
Light
,
the
meek
pure
amiable
Spirit
,
and
in
the
source
or
quality
of
the
fire
,
the
Cause
thereof
.
39.
As
you
see
,
that
out
of
the
fire
the
Air
Originally
ariseth
,
which
is
the
Spirit
,
and
the
Air
also
is
understood
to
be
in
Four
Forms
,
as
First
,
one
Day
according
to
the
fierce
wrath
of
the
fire
;
and
Secondly
,
a
Moist
or
damp
one
,
viz:
water
,
from
the
harsh
astringent
attraction
;
and
Thirdly
,
a
Meek
one
from
the
Light
:
and
Fourthly
,
a
swelling
rising
one
,
from
the
fierce
wrath
of
the
fire-Crack
.
40.
Wherein
we
then
understand
;
that
the
Light
in
all
Forms
is
Master
,
for
it
hath
the
Meekness
,
and
is
a
Life
,
which
becometh
generated
through
the
fierce
wrathful
Death
,
viz:
through
the
Anguish
source
or
quality
in
the
sincking
down
:
viz:
as
another
Principle
,
which
subsisteth
in
the
fire
without
feeling
;
and
yet
hath
its
feeling
in
it self
;
viz:
the
Laudable
worthly
Relish
.
41.
Wherein
then
we
understand
,
that
the
water
,
becometh
generated
through
the
Death
,
through
the
sincking
down
through
the
fires
Anguish
,
and
we
understand
further
,
how
yet
it
is
no
Death
,
and
yet
it
is
a
Death
.
42.
But
the
Light
maketh
it
Sprouting
,
so
that
there
is
a
Life
therein
,
which
life
standeth
in
the
Lights
Power
,
wherein
the
life
sprouteth
out
of
Death
.
43.
And
,
understand
;
the
Substantiality
,
viz:
the
Comprehensibility
or
Palpability
,
for
,
or
to
be
,
the
water
;
which
is
dead
in
it selfe
,
but
the
fire-life
,
and
the
Lights
power
is
its
Life
.
44.
Thus
the
substantiality
is
esteemed
as
it
were
dead
,
where
the
Life
is
its
own
therein
,
and
possesseth
and
generateth
it self
in
it self
.
45.
Wherein
the
Death
of
the
substantiality
must
give
the
Body
thereto
;
as
is
declared
in
our
Third
Book
:
where
then
in
the
Light-life
,
and
in
the
water
of
the
Death
,
we
understand
two
forms
;
and
according
to
the
Anguish
in
the
Fire
,
the
Third
.
46.
As
First
,
in
the
Anguish
of
the
Mortifying
or
killing
in
the
fierce
wrath
of
the
Fire
,
we
understand
a
fierce
wrathful
water
,
which
in
respect
of
the
first
four
forms
to
Nature
,
viz:
harshness
,
bitterness
anguish
and
fire
,
is
like
Poyson
,
and
,
is
also
Poyson
,
a
hellish
substantiality
in
the
fierce
wrath
,
according
to
the
original
of
the
first
Principle
,
wherein
Gods
Anger
springeth
or
floweth
up
.
47.
And
Secondly
,
we
understand
the
other
water
,
in
the
Lights
Crack
,
in
which
the
source
or
quality
sincketh
down
quite
through
the
Mortifying
,
and
in
the
Death
,
becometh
like
as
it
were
nothing
,
for
in
the
Nothing
,
the
Eternal
Liberty
,
viz:
the
Eternal
Abyss
of
the
Eternity
;
becometh
attained
.
48.
And
if
then
the
incomprehensible
Light
,
in
that
very
sincking
down
into
the
Eternity
shineth
or
discovereth
it selfe
,
and
,
alwaies
filleth
the
sinking
down
,
then
sprouteth
forth
in
the
Light
,
the
power
of
the
Light
,
viz:
the
Life
of
the
demersed
or
sunck
down
Death
.
49.
For
,
the
fierce
wrath
of
the
Fire
,
abideth
in
the
fierce
wrathful
source
or
quality
of
the
fierce
wrathful
water
,
and
goeth
[
](A28523-e78700-b)*
*
Note
.
not
along
into
Death
;
also
it
cannot
be
,
for
the
fierce
wrathfulness
is
the
stern
Almighty
life
;
that
cannot
dye
,
nor
attain
the
Eternal
Liberty
;
for
it
is
called
,
&
remaineth
to
be
,
in
Eternity
,
the
Nature-life
.
50.
And
though
indeed
in
the
Light-life
,
there
is
found
also
a
Nature
,
yet
it
is
not
painful
odious
or
Enemicitious
,
as
that
in
the
Original
of
Nature
,
according
to
which
,
God
called
himselfe
a
zealous
jealous
Angry
God
.
51.
For
,
in
the
Light-source
or
quality
,
the
water
,
which
is
sunck
down
through
death
into
the
Liberty
,
becometh
a
source
&
water
of
the
Eternal
life
of
Joy
,
in
which
the
Meekness
and
Love
,
Eternally
flow
up
.
52.
Where
then
there
is
no
more
sincking
down
,
but
a
sprouting
,
which
is
called
Paradise
.
53.
And
the
movinng
out
of
the
waters-source
,
is
called
Element
,
that
is
the
pure
Element
in
the
Angelical
world
.
54.
And
the
Cause
of
the
fire
in
the
Light
,
is
the
Eternal
Firmament
,
wherein
the
Eternal
skill
and
knowledg
in
Gods
wisdom
becometh
opened
:
as
we
have
a
similitnde
hereof
in
the
Firmament
and
Starres
.
55.
Thus
,
we
understand
two
worlds
one
in
another
,
one
not
comprehending
the
Other
,
viz:
One
,
in
the
fierce
wrath
of
the
fiery
Nature
,
in
the
water
of
the
Poyson
and
Anguish
source
or
Quality
,
wherein
the
Devil
dwelleth
.
56.
And
then
one
in
the
Light
,
wherein
the
water
of
the
Light
,
is
sunck
down
,
out
of
the
Anguish
,
into
the
Eternal
Liberty
,
which
the
Poyson-water
,
cannot
apprehend
or
reach
.
57.
And
yet
is
not
severed
asunder
,
but
onely
through
the
Death
,
where
it
divideth
it selfe
into
two
Principles
,
and
so
severeth
it selfe
into
two
Lives
,
viz:
one
in
the
Anger
,
and
the
other
in
the
Love
,
which
Life
,
is
known
to
be
the
right
Life
.
58.
And
herein
sticketh
the
ground
;
that
as
we
with
Adam
went
out
of
this
Life
into
the
Outward
Life
;
wherefore
also
God
became
Man
:
so
he
must
introduce
us
through
this
death
,
through
and
out
of
the
fierce
wrathful
source
or
quality
out
of
the
fire-Anguish-life
,
through
the
Death
into
the
Light-and
Love-life
,
again
.
59.
Whereas
yet
the
Gates
of
Death
,
were
in
the
wrathfulness
shut
up
in
the
humane
soul
,
so
that
the
soul
stood
in
the
Anguish
source
or
quality
,
in
the
inward
Nature
,
in
the
fire
of
the
Poyson
,
viz:
in
the
water
of
the
Anguish
.
60.
And
there
hath
the
Prince
Christ
,
broken
the
Look
Fort
or
Barre
of
Death
,
and
is
with
his
humane
soul
sprouted
forth
through
the
Death
into
the
Light
of
God
again
,
and
so
now
his
Light-life
leadeth
Death
captive
,
and
so
it
is
become
a
Reproach
and
Scorn
.
61
For
with
the
Lock
Fort
or
Barre
,
Lucifer
thought
to
be
a
Lord
and
Omnipotent
Prince
.
62.
But
when
the
Lock
Fort
or
Barre
became
broken
,
then
the
Power
of
the
Deity
in
the
Light
destroyed
his
Kingdom
;
and
there
he
became
a
Captive
servant
,
for
Gods
Light
and
the
Water
of
Meekness
is
his
Death
;
for
the
Anger
,
becometh
killed
or
mortified
therewith
.
63.
Thus
is
the
Light
and
the
Love
entered
into
the
Anger
,
together
with
the
Paradise-Element
,
and
the
water
of
the
Eternal
Life
,
and
Gods
anger
is
become
quenched
.
64.
And
so
now
Lucifer
abideth
in
himself
in
an
anxious
fierce
wrathful
fire-source
,
where
his
Body
is
a
Poyson
,
a
source
of
Poyson-water
.
65.
And
thus
,
is
become
thrust
out
from
Gods
fire
,
into
the
Matrix
of
the
Eternal
Nature
,
viz.
into
the
stern
harshness
,
which
generateth
the
Eternal
darkness
,
wherein
he
manageth
the
very
stern
dominion
in
the
Anxious
Mercurius
,
and
so
is
as
a
Reproach
or
Out-cast
.
66.
Who
in
his
Original
was
a
Prince
,
but
now
is
no
more
then
an
Executioner
,
a
Base
Slave
,
which
must
be
there
in
Gods
fierce
wrath
,
as
a
Hangman
,
who
punisheth
the
Evil
,
when
he
is
commanded
by
his
Lord
to
do
so
:
he
hath
no
further
power
.
67.
Although
yet
he
is
a
deceiver
,
that
he
might
entrap
many
,
and
that
his
Kingdom
may
be
great
,
that
he
may
have
many
,
and
not
stand
in
reproach
with
so
few
.
68.
As
a
Whore
thinketh
,
if
there
were
many
Whores
,
then
I
should
not
be
a
Where
alone
,
I
am
as
others
are
;
thus
he
also
desireth
a
great
Tribe
or
Genealogy
;
that
thereby
he
may
reproach
God
.
69.
For
he
alwaies
attributeth
the
blame
and
fault
to
God
,
that
he
is
fallen
,
as
that
bis
wrath
hath
so
drawn
him
,
and
thrust
him
into
such
a
willing
of
Pride
and
state
,
so
that
he
stood
not
.
70.
Thus
he
supposeth
,
if
he
did
draw
many
to
him
,
that
his
Kingdom
would
be
great
,
and
so
should
get
more
to
him
,
that
would
do
as
he
doth
and
Curse
God
,
but
justifie
himself
;
that
is
his
strength
and
pleasure
in
his
dark
harsh
anguish
,
where
he
continually
stirreth
up
the
fire
in
himselfe
;
and
flyeth
out
above
the
Thrones
,
and
so
holdeth
himself
still
to
be
a
Prince
and
King
.
71.
And
though
he
be
indeed
Evil
,
yet
he
is
a
Prince
in
his
Legions
in
the
Anger
in
his
Creature
,
but
,
With
the
Anger
without
his
Creature
,
he
hath
not
power
to
Act
;
therein
he
must
abide
as
an
impotent
captive
.
72.
Thus
understand
the
Life
,
in
two
forms
,
viz:
one
according
to
the
fire
of
Nature
,
and
the
other
according
to
the
fire
of
Light
,
which
fire
bunreth
in
the
Love
,
wherein
the
Noble
Image
of
God
appeareth
or
shineth
.
73.
And
we
understand
herein
,
that
the
willing
of
Man
should
enter
into
Gods
willing
,
and
so
he
goeth
,
in
Christs
Death
with
Christs
soul
,
through
Death
into
the
Eternal
Liberty
of
God
into
the
light
Life
;
and
[
](A28523-e79460-b)*
*
Col.
3.
3.
there
he
is
in
Christ
with
God
.
74.
And
the
Third
Form
of
Life
is
the
outward
Created
Life
from
or
out
of
this
world
,
viz:
from
the
Sun
,
Stars
,
and
Elements
.
75.
Which
,
Gods
spirit
,
with
or
by
the
Spirit
of
the
Great
world
,
[
](A28523-e79510-b)*
*
Gen.
2.
7.
to
Adam
breathed
into
his
Nostrils
,
wherein
then
also
he
became
an
outward
soul
,
which
moveth
or
swimmeth
in
the
Bloud
and
Water
,
and
burneth
in
the
outward
kindled
Fire
,
viz:
in
the
warmth
,
76.
That
same
outward
Life
,
should
not
gripe
into
the
Image
in
the
Inward
Life
,
also
the
Image
should
not
let
in
that
into
the
inward
Light
,
which
shineth
through
Death
,
and
sprouteth
with
its
power
into
the
Eternal
Liberty
;
for
the
outward
Life
,
is
onely
a
similitude
of
the
inward
Life
.
77.
The
Inward
Spirit
,
should
onely
,
in
the
outward
Looking-Glass
,
open
the
Eternal
Wonders
,
which
in
Gods
wisdome
,
were
become
discovered
in
the
Abyss
in
the
divine
Magia
;
and
bring
them
to
a
figured
Looking-Glass
,
viz:
to
a
Looking
Glass
of
Wonders
,
to
Gods
honour
,
and
to
the
Joy
of
the
Inward
Man
,
generated
or
Born
out
of
God
.
78.
But
its
will
should
not
go
into
it
,
to
draw
in
the
outward
wonders
into
the
Image
;
as
we
now
with
Lamentable
Misery
know
,
that
Man
,
draweth
in
and
Imageth
to
himself
an
Earthly
treasure
into
the
Mind
,
and
so
destroyeth
the
pure
Image
of
God
in
the
second
Principle
.
79.
For
,
his
willing
-
spirit
,
goeth
into
the
Earthly
Substance
,
and
bring
th
his
Body
,
wherein
the
Image
standeth
,
into
the
Earthly
Substance
,
viz:
into
the
Earthly
Treasure
,
into
an
Earthly
Vessel
,
or
Comprehension
.
80.
And
now
,
the
Image
through
the
Imagination
becometh
also
Earthly
,
and
goeth
again
into
Death
,
and
looseth
God
and
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
;
for
,
his
willing-spirit
sticketh
with
the
Body
in
the
outward
Life
.
81.
And
now
the
outward
Life
must
die
,
and
break
or
Corrupt
,
that
the
Created
Image
according
to
the
Inward
Kingdom
may
appear
and
shine
.
82.
And
thus
the
willing-spirit
,
sticketh
with
the
Body
,
in
the
outward
Wonders
,
and
bringeth
them
in
the
dying
of
the
outward
life
,
along
with
it self
before
[
](A28523-e79740-b)*
*
Note
.
the
Judgement
of
God
.
83.
And
there
shall
the
willing-spirit
go
through
the
fire
,
and
the
Image
shall
be
tryed
through
the
fire
,
and
all
that
is
Earthly
must
be
burned
off
from
the
Image
,
it
must
be
pure
and
Immaculate
,
or
without
spot
.
84.
As
the
Light
subsisteth
in
the
Fire
,
so
must
willing-spirit
also
subsist
in
Gods
Fire
,
and
if
there
it
cannot
go
free
through
the
fire
of
God
,
through
Death
;
then
will
this
Image
be
spewed
out
into
the
Eternal
Darkness
.
85.
And
this
is
verily
the
heavy
Fall
of
Adam
,
that
he
hath
put
his
willing-spirit
into
the
outward
Life
,
viz:
into
outward
Principle
,
into
the
false
seeking
or
wicked
longing
Lust
;
and
Imagined
according
to
or
longed
after
the
Earthly
Life
.
86.
And
so
he
went
out
of
Paradise
,
(
which
sprouteth
forth
through
death
into
the
Second
Principle
)
forth
into
the
outward
;
and
wen●
thus
into
Death
,
and
so
must
dye
,
and
thus
his
Image
became
de●stroyed
.
87.
This
,
we
have
inherited
from
Adam
,
but
from
the
second
Adam●Christ
,
the
Regeneration
.
88.
Where
we
must
enter
into
Christs
Becoming
Man
or
Incarnation
,
and
with
him
into
his
Death
,
and
out
of
Death
with
him
sprout
forth
into
the
Paradise-world
into
the
Eternal
substantiality
of
the
Liberty
of
God
.
The
Sixth
Chapter
.
What
Lust
can
do
:
How
we
are
fallen
in
Adam
,
and
helped
again
in
Christ
:
and
how
it
is
no
Easie
Matter
to
become
a
right
true
Christian
.
1.
THus
we
understand
,
that
it
lyeth
in
Lust
;
that
destruction
or
perdition
,
is
come
out
of
the
Lust
,
and
yet
still
Cometh
from
thence
continually
.
2.
For
Lust
is
an
Imagining
,
where
the
Imagination
windeth
or
insinuateth
it self
into
all
Forms
of
Nature
,
so
that
,
they
all
become
impregnated
with
the
Thing
,
out
of
which
,
the
Lust
existeth
.
3.
As
then
we
understand
,
that
the
outward
spirit
of
Man
,
which
is
a
fimilitude
of
the
Inward
hath
lusted
after
the
fair
Image
;
and
in
that
regard
set
its
Imagination
into
the
Inward
,
whence
the
inward
is
become
[
](A28523-e80030-b)*
*
Affected
or
Tincted
.
infected
.
4.
And
being
it
did
not
instantly
feel
the
death
,
therefore
,
did
it
give
the
space
and
room
to
the
outward
in
its
willing-Spirit
,
and
so
the
outward
is
drawn
into
the
Inward
for
a
Lodging
,
and
is
at
length
become
the
Host
in
the
house
,
and
hath
obscured
or
dimmed
the
inward
,
so
that
the
fair
Image
is
disappeared
.
5.
There
the
Image
fell
among
the
Murderers
,
viz:
among
the
stern
or
severe
[
](A28523-e80110-b)*
*
Note
,
these
spirits
Cain
was
affraid
of
.
See
Mysterium
Magnum
,
ch.
29.
vers.
55.
Spirits
of
Nature
,
and
of
the
Lifes
original
,
these
held
the
Image
Captive
,
and
drew
off
from
it
the
Paradise
Garment
,
and
committed
murther
within
it
,
[
](A28523-e80130-b)†
†
Luke
10.
30.
and
left
it
lying
half
dead
.
6.
And
now
the
Samaritan
,
Christ
,
was
needful
,
and
that
is
the
Cause
,
that
God
became
Man
.
7.
If
the
wound
or
hurt
could
have
been
healed
,
by
a
word
speaking
or
word
forgiveness
,
God
would
not
have
become
Man
.
8.
But
God
and
Paradise
were
lost
,
as
also
the
Noble
Image
became
destroyed
and
made
desolate
;
and
must
be
New-Regenerated
or
born
out
of
God
again
.
9.
And
therefore
came
God
with
his
word
,
which
is
the
Center
in
the
Light-life
,
*
and
became
Flesh
,
so
that
the
Soul
gat
a
divine
Paradisical
habitation
again
;
thus
,
to
be
understood
.
10.
That
,
as
Adams
Soul
had
opened
the
Door
of
the
Fires
Essences
,
and
had
let
in
the
Earthly
Essences
;
whose
source
or
quality
had
wound
it self
into
the
Paradise-Image
,
and
made
the
Image
Earthly
.
11.
So
Gods
Heart
did
set
open
the
Doors
of
the
Lights
Essences
,
and
encompassed
the
soul
with
heavenly
Flesh
,
and
so
the
Holy
Fleshes
Essences
Imagined
after
the
Image
,
after
the
souls
Essences
.
12.
Thus
now
,
the
soul
became
impregnated
again
,
so
that
it
went
with
its
willing-spirit
through
the
Death
,
into
the
Paradise-life
.
13.
And
thence
came
the
Temptation
of
Christ
,
that
he
became
Tempted
,
to
try
whether
the
Soul
would
Eat
of
the
Word
of
the
Lord
,
whether
it
could
enter
through
Death
into
Gods
Life
.
14.
Which
in
the
End
became
fulfilled
on
the
Stock
or
Tree
of
the
Cross
,
where
Christs
Soul
,
went
through
the
fire
of
the
fierce
wrath
,
through
the
stern
source
,
through
Death
;
and
sprouted
forth
again
into
the
Holy
Paradise-world
,
in
which
Adam
was
Created
.
15.
Thus
are
we
Men
become
helped
again
,
and
it
is
necessary
for
us
,
that
we
draw
away
our
willing
,
Thoughts
,
and
Mind
,
from
all
Earthly
things
,
and
,
turn
them
into
Christs
Suffering
,
Dying
,
Death
,
and
Resurrection
.
16.
So
that
we
continually
Crucifie
the
Old
Adam
with
Christs
Death
,
and
continually
dye
from
Sinne
in
the
Death
and
Dying
of
Christ
,
and
continually
rise
again
with
him
out
of
the
Anguish
of
Death
,
into
a
New
Man
;
and
sprout
into
the
life
of
God
,
else
there
is
no
Remedy
.
17.
We
must
dye
away
to
the
Earthly
willing
in
our
willing
,
and
must
continually
become
regenerated
to
the
New
world
in
Faith
,
in
the
Flesh
and
Bloud
of
Christ
;
we
must
be
generated
or
Born
out
of
Christs
Flesh
;
if
we
will
see
Gods
Kingdom
.
18.
It
is
not
so
sleight
a
thing
to
be
a
right
true
Christian
,
it
is
the
very
hardest
thing
of
all
;
the
willing
must
be
a
[
](A28523-e80520-b)*
*
Or
Souldier
.
Champion
,
and
fight
against
the
perished
corrupt
willing
.
19.
It
must
,
sinck
it selfe
down
out
of
the
Earthly
Reason
into
the
Death
of
Christ
into
Gods
anger
,
and
as
a
worthy
Champion
breake
the
power
of
the
Earthly
willing
.
20.
And
with
so
hardy
and
bold
a
courage
,
that
it
will
set
and
hazard
the
Earthly
life
upon
it
,
and
not
give
over
till
it
have
broken
the
Earthly
willing
,
which
indeed
hath
been
a
strong
Battel
with
me
,
where
two
Principles
strive
and
fight
one
with
the
other
for
victory
.
21.
It
is
no
slight
matter
,
it
must
be
earnest
,
to
fight
for
the
victorious
Crown
and
Garland
,
for
none
get
that
unless
he
Overcome
,
he
must
break
the
Might
of
the
Earthly
willing
,
which
yet
of
his
own
Might
he
can
not
do
.
22.
[
](A28523-e80660-b)†
†
Note
.
Note
.
But
if
he
sincketh
himself
down
out
of
the
Earthly
Reason
into
Christs
Death
with
his
inward
willing
,
then
he
sinketh
down
through
Christs
death
,
through
Gods
fierce
wrath
,
and
through
all
the
holding
Cords
of
the
Devil
,
into
the
Paradise-world
into
the
Life
of
Christ
.
23.
He
must
make
his
[
](A28523-e80710-b)*
*
Earthly
will
.
wil
as
it
were
dead
,
and
so
he
liveth
to
God
,
and
sincketh
down
into
Gods
Love
,
though
there
he
liveth
in
the
outward
Kingdom
or
Dominion
.
24.
Yet
I
speak
of
the
victorious
Crown
or
Garland
which
he
getteth
in
the
Paradise-world
,
if
he
once
presseth
in
,
for
there
the
Noble
seed
becometh
●●wn
,
and
he
getteth
the
Highly
precious
[
](A28523-e80750-b)†
†
Or
Pawn
.
pledge
or
Earnest
of
the
Holy
Spirit
,
which
afterwards
leadeth
and
directeth
him
.
25.
And
though
he
must
in
this
world
travail
or
wander
in
a
dark
Valley
,
wherein
the
Devil
and
the
worlds
wickedness
continually
Rusheth
and
Roareth
tumultuously
upon
him
,
and
often
casteth
the
outward
Man
into
abominations
,
and
so
Covereth
[
](A28523-e80810-b)*
*
Mat.
13.
31.
the
Noble
Grain
of
Mustard
seed
;
yet
it
will
not
suffer
it self
to
be
kept
back
.
26.
But
thence
sprouteth
forth
,
and
a
Tree
Groweth
out
of
it
in
Gods
Kingdom
,
against
all
the
raving
and
Raging
of
the
Devil
and
his
followers
,
and
dependents
.
27.
And
the
More
the
Noble
Pearl-Tree
,
is
sought
the
more
swiftly
and
strongly
it
groweth
,
suffereth
not
it self
to
be
suppressed
,
though
it
costeth
the
outward
life
.
28.
Thus
my
Dear
Minde
search
aright
after
the
Tree
of
Christian
Faith
:
it
standeth
not
in
this
world
.
29.
Indeed
it
must
be
in
thee
,
but
thou
must
with
the
Tree
,
be
with
Christ
in
God
,
so
that
the
world
doth
but
hang
to
thee
,
even
as
[
](A28523-e80940-b)*
*
Note
.
it
hung
also
to
Christ
.
30.
Not
so
to
understand
it
,
as
if
this
World
were
not
at
all
useful
or
profitable
in
the
sight
of
God
;
It
is
the
Great
Mystery
,
Mysterium
Magnum
.
31.
Man
is
therefore
become
Created
in
this
world
,
as
a
wise
Ruler
or
Manager
thereof
,
that
he
should
open
all
Wonders
,
which
were
from
Eternity
in
the
Sulphur
,
out
of
which
this
world
with
the
Starres
and
Elements
were
Created
,
and
according
to
his
willing
,
bring
them
into
Formes
Figures
and
Images
,
all
to
his
Joy
and
Glory
.
32.
He
is
created
wholly
free
without
any
Law
,
he
had
no
Law
,
but
onely
the
Nature-Law
,
that
he
should
not
mixe
one
Principle
in
another
.
33.
The
Inward
Man
should
let
no
Earthly
thing
into
it
,
but
should
rule
Omnipotently
over
the
outward
Principle
:
and
so
no
Death
nor
Dying
would
have
come
into
him
.
34.
Also
the
outward
Elements
could
not
have
touched
him
,
neither
Heat
nor
Frost
had
touched
him
.
35.
For
,
as
the
Noble
Image
must
subsist
in
the
Fire
,
so
also
should
that
same
Noble
Image
,
rule
through
the
whole
Man
,
through
all
the
Three
Principles
,
and
rule
and
fill
all
with
the
Paradisical
source
or
quality
.
36.
But
since
that
cannot
be
at
all
,
and
that
indeed
the
flesh
is
become
earthly
,
therefore
now
we
must
become
generated
in
the
Faith
,
where
truly
the
Earthly
Life
covereth
the
right
Life
.
37.
Therefore
we
must
put
on
the
right
Garment
,
which
is
called
Hope
,
and
set
our
willing
into
the
Hope
,
and
Continually
Labour
upon
the
Tree
of
Faith
,
that
it
may
bring
forth
its
fruit
,
viz:
the
saving
amiable
and
blessed
[
](A28523-e81200-b)*
*
Note
.
Love
towards
God
and
its
Neighbour
.
38.
He
should
do
Good
,
not
for
his
own
sake
onely
,
but
also
therefore
,
that
he
may
Edifie
and
better
his
Neighbour
,
with
his
Example
and
Life
.
39.
He
should
Consider
,
that
he
is
a
Tree
in
the
Kingdom
of
God
;
and
that
he
must
bear
fruit
to
God
,
and
grow
in
Gods
field
and
soyl
,
and
that
his
fruits
belong
to
Gods
Table
.
40.
And
that
he
should
conceive
or
comprise
his
works
and
Wonders
in
the
right
true
Love
,
and
Converse
and
walk
in
Love
,
that
he
may
bring
them
into
Gods
Kingdom
.
41.
For
,
God
is
a
Spirit
,
and
Faith
is
also
a
Spirit
or
One
Spirit
in
him
,
and
God
is
in
Christ
Become
Man
,
and
the
Faiths
Spirit
,
is
also
in
Christ
Generated
or
Born
Man
.
42.
Thus
the
willing-spirit
converseth
or
walketh
in
God
,
for
it
is
ONE
spirit
with
God
,
and
worketh
or
co-worketh
with
God
,
divine
works
.
43.
And
though
it
be
so
,
that
the
Earthly
Life
covereth
it
,
in
,
so
that
[
](A28523-e81370-b)*
*
NOTE
.
NOTE
.
he
knoweth
not
his
work
which
he
hath
generated
or
born
in
the
Faith
,
yet
in
the
breaking
of
the
Earthly
Body
,
it
will
be
manifest
.
44.
For
the
Hope
is
its
Chist
or
Cabinet
,
and
a
Mystery
,
wherein
,
the
Faiths
work
,
becometh
sown
and
Kept
.
The
Seaventh
Chapter
.
To
what
End
this
World
,
and
all
Substances
or
Things
were
Created
.
Also
of
the
Two
Eternal
Mysteries
.
Of
the
Mighty
strife
in
Man
about
the
Image
:
and
wherein
the
Tree
of
Christian
Faith
standeth
Groweth
and
beareth
Fruit.
1.
SEeing
then
that
Man
standeth
thus
in
a
Threefold
,
Life
,
So
therefore
is
every
Life
a
Mystery
or
hidden
Arcanum
to
the
other
,
and
desireth
the
other
,
to
which
End
,
this
World
,
with
all
substances
or
Things
are
become
Created
.
2.
For
,
the
divine
substantiality
desireth
the
Looking
Glass
or
Similitude
,
for
this
world
is
a
similitude
according
to
Gods
being
or
substance
.
3.
And
God
is
manifest
in
an
Earthly
similitude
,
for
the
Wonders
of
the
Arcanum
or
hidden
secresie
,
might
not
be
opened
in
the
Angelical
world
,
in
the
Love-Birth
.
4.
But
in
this
world
,
where
Love
and
Anger
is
mixed
,
therein
is
a
Twofold
Genetrix
,
and
there
it
might
be
.
5.
For
,
all
things
originally
arise
out
of
the
fire-Root
,
and
yet
were
encompassed
with
the
Water
of
Meekness
,
so
that
it
is
an
amiable
or
lovely
Substance
or
Being
.
6.
Yet
,
thus
the
Fire
,
became
not
known
in
the
Angelical
world
,
for
the
Center
of
the
Genetrix
standeth
in
the
Light
,
and
is
the
word
of
God
:
and
so
the
Wonders
of
Nature
may
not
,
otherwise
,
then
in
a
Spiritual
Magia
,
become
opened
,
that
is
,
become
seen
in
Gods
wisedom
.
7.
But
seeing
that
same
is
almost
incomprehensibe
to
the
Angels
and
to
the
souls
of
Men
;
and
yet
God
will
be
known
in
Angels
and
Men
,
therefore
the
Angelical
World
lusteth
or
longeth
after
the
Great
Wonders
,
to
know
them
,
which
have
from
Eternity
stood
in
the
wisdom
of
God
.
And
they
became
in
the
Earthly
Similitude
brought
to
substance
in
Figures
and
Images
,
all
according
to
the
Eternal
Essences
of
the
Center
of
Nature
,
that
the
Wonders
may
stand
Eternally
.
9.
Yet
not
Essentially
,
but
in
Figures
in
Images
,
and
similitudes
in
formings
according
to
the
willing
,
indeed
Magically
,
but
yet
the
Genetrix
is
in
the
Center
of
the
wonders
.
10.
For
it
hath
once
become
awakened
or
raised
out
of
the
Fire
,
but
it
will
be
again
swallowed
up
into
the
Mystery
,
and
standeth
as
a
hidden
Life
.
11.
Therefore
shall
all
substances
or
things
become
manifest
as
in
shadows
in
the
Angelical
world
,
yet
[
](A28523-e81760-b)*
*
Note
.
those
onely
which
in
Gods
willing
have
become
introduced
into
the
Mystery
.
12.
For
the
Mysteries
which
are
Eternal
are
two
,
as
one
in
the
Love
and
one
in
the
Anger
:
into
which
soever
the
willing-spirit
with
its
wonders
entereth
in
,
therein
standeth
its
work
and
Wonder
.
13.
So
in
like
manner
,
we
are
to
know
,
that
also
the
outward
vehemently
desireth
the
Inward
,
for
all
runneth
after
the
Center
,
viz:
after
the
Original
,
and
desireth
the
Liberty
.
14.
For
in
the
fire
of
Nature
,
there
is
anguish
and
pain
or
sourcive
quality
,
therefore
now
will
the
Imaging
or
the
Image
of
the
Meekness
in
the
sourcive
quality
of
Love
be
free
,
and
yet
may
not
in
the
sourcive
quality
of
the
fiery
Essences
,
be
free
,
so
long
,
till
the
sourcive
quality
divideth
it self
in
the
breaking
,
and
there
each
passeth
into
its
Mystery
.
15.
In
like
manner
will
the
fire
be
free
from
the
water
,
for
the
water
is
also
the
Fires
Death
,
and
it
is
also
Mystery
to
it
.
16.
And
we
see
likewise
hereby
,
how
the
water
,
holdeth
the
fire
Captive
,
and
yet
no
Dying
is
in
the
Fire
,
but
it
is
onely
a
Mystery
in
the
Fire
.
17.
As
then
may
be
seen
,
how
it
breaketh
forth
in
the
water
,
and
[
](A28523-e81910-b)*
*
Displayeth
.
openeth
it self
,
so
that
openeth
it self
out
of
the
Center
of
its
own
Genetrix
,
as
is
to
be
seen
in
the
Lighting
and
Tempest
,
also
in
a
Stone
,
which
yet
is
water
;
may
be
known
.
18.
And
yet
we
see
especially
,
how
all
forms
of
Nature
desire
the
Light
,
for
in
that
desiring
the
Oyl
becometh
generated
,
wherein
the
Light
becometh
known
,
for
it
originally
ariseth
out
of
the
Meekness
.
19.
Thus
first
,
we
are
to
know
,
our
Life
:
that
in
us
the
Fires-Center
standeth
open
,
for
the
Life
burneth
in
the
Fire
.
20.
And
then
Secondly
we
are
to
,
ponder
and
Consider
of
the
desire
to
Love
,
which
in
the
word
of
Life
originally
ariseth
in
the
Angelical
world
,
where
the
Heart
of
God
with
his
desiring
standeth
towards
us
with
his
Imagining
,
and
also
draweth
us
into
the
divine
Mystery
.
21.
And
then
Thirdly
;
we
are
to
Consider
the
Magick
Kingdom
of
this
world
,
which
also
burneth
in
us
,
and
vehemently
draweth
us
into
its
wonders
;
for
it
willeth
to
be
manifest
.
22.
And
Man
is
become
Created
therein
to
that
End
,
that
he
should
manifest
that
same
Mystery
,
and
to
bring
the
Wonders
to
Light
,
and
into
forms
according
to
the
Eternal
wisdom
.
23.
Now
then
seeing
he
is
to
do
this
,
and
that
he
thus
burneth
in
a
Threefold
fire
,
therefore
,
the
right
Spirit
,
in
which
the
Angelical
Image
sticketh
,
hath
great
weariness
,
and
is
in
great
danger
,
for
it
wandereth
upon
a
very
smal
Bridge
.
24.
For
,
it
hath
two
Enemies
,
which
continually
draw
it
,
each
would
be
in
the
Image
,
and
bring
its
sourcive
quality
thereinto
,
as
,
viz:
the
Inward
fire
,
and
also
the
outward
Fire
,
the
inward
Kingdom
of
the
fierce
wrath
,
and
also
the
outward
Earthly
Kingdom
of
the
Looking-Glass
;
and
thus
the
right
Image
sticketh
in
the
Midst
in
the
[
](A28523-e82180-b)*
*
Quetzung
.
Squeezing
Press
.
25.
For
the
Inward
Kingdom
,
will
,
through
the
outward
,
open
the
Wonders
.
26.
But
being
it
is
too
sharp
,
therefore
the
outward
Kingdom
fleeth
away
before
the
Inward
,
and
graspeth
after
the
Midlemost
,
viz:
after
the
Image
,
which
standeth
in
the
Liberty
of
God
,
and
so
fleeth
and
slippeth
it self
into
the
Image
for
it
all
graspeth
after
the
Heart
of
God
,
that
is
,
after
the
Center
of
the
Kingdom
of
Joy
.
27.
Therefore
now
it
is
necessary
for
the
Image
,
that
it
defend
it selfe
,
and
not
let
in
the
Earthly
Guest
,
much
less
fiery
;
and
yet
becometh
generated
cut
of
Both
,
viz:
out
of
the
fire
,
the
Life
;
and
out
of
the
outward
,
the
Wonder
.
28.
Therefore
it
is
highly
necessary
for
Mans
Image
,
that
he
lead
[
](A28523-e82280-b)*
*
1
Pet.
5.
8.
a
sober
temperate
life
,
and
not
fill
himself
with
the
outward
Kingdom
,
for
else
it
maketh
an
indwelling
in
the
Noble
Image
.
29.
And
we
understand
herein
,
the
mighty
strife
in
Man
about
the
Image
of
God
;
for
there
are
Three
that
strive
about
it
,
as
first
,
the
stern
strong
fire-Life
;
and
then
Secondly
the
divine
Life
;
and
then
Thirdly
,
the
Earthly
Life
;
and
so
the
Noble
Image
sticketh
in
the
midst
,
and
is
drawn
of
Three
.
30.
Now
it
is
necessary
for
it
,
that
it
hide
it selfe
with
the
Faith
in
the
Mystery
of
Hope
,
and
stand
still
in
that
same
Mystery
.
31.
Where
then
the
Devil
in
the
inward
fire-life
,
continually
rideth
forth
into
the
outward
earthly
life
,
in
pride
Covetousness
and
falshood
or
wickedness
over
the
Noble
Image
;
and
would
introduce
it
into
the
fire
,
and
anguish
life
,
and
break
or
destroy
it
.
32.
For
,
he
supposeth
continually
,
that
the
place
of
this
world
is
his
Kingdom
,
he
will
suffer
no
nother
Image
therein
.
33.
Now
thereupon
the
Noble
Image
,
falleth
into
the
Cross
and
Tribulation
into
anguish
and
necessity
,
&
here
there
belongeth
strife
to
it
,
to
fight
for
the
Noble
victorious
Crown
or
Garland
,
of
Gods
Image
.
34.
And
hence
originally
ariseth
Prayer
,
so
that
the
Image
continually
goeth
forth
out
of
the
introduced
Earthly
substance
or
Being
,
and
also
out
of
the
proud
stately
hellish
abominations
,
with
the
Prayer
;
and
continually
Entereth
into
Gods
life
into
his
Love
.
35.
And
thus
the
right
Image
continually
killeth
the
Earthly
Adam
,
and
also
the
hellish
pride
and
state
of
the
Devil
,
and
must
alwaies
stand
as
a
Champion
.
36.
And
it
is
most
necessary
of
all
for
it
,
that
it
should
insinuate
it self
into
Patience
,
and
Cast
it self
under
the
Cross
,
and
continually
Spring
or
flow
up
into
the
Love
.
37.
For
,
that
is
its
Sword
;
wherewith
it
slayeth
the
Devil
,
and
driveth
forth
the
Earthly
substance
,
it
hath
no
other
sword
,
wherewith
to
defend
it self
,
then
the
Meek
water
of
the
Eternal
Life
,
and
that
,
the
proud
stately
fierce
wrathful
Spirit
relisheth
not
;
for
it
is
his
poyson
,
and
he
fleeth
before
it
.
38.
Now
if
we
will
rightly
demonstrate
the
Tree
of
Christian
Faith
,
then
we
say
:
Its
Root
,
standeth
in
the
Mystery
of
the
Hope
,
its
Sprouting
standeth
in
the
Love
,
and
its
Body
in
the
[
](A28523-e82610-b)*
*
Or
Reception
Comprehension
of
Faith
.
39.
That
is
,
where
the
Image
,
through
its
earnest
desiring
,
presseth
into
the
love
of
God
,
and
,
comprehendeth
or
attracteth
the
Substantiality
of
God
,
that
is
,
Christs
Body
;
that
is
now
the
Corpus
or
Body
,
wherein
the
Tree
,
standeth
,
groweth
,
florisheth
and
bringeth
forth
fruits
in
Patience
,
which
all
belong
in
,
to
the
Angelical
world
.
40.
They
are
the
Souls
food
,
wherein
it
eateth
and
refresheth
or
quicken
its
fiery
Life
,
so
that
it
is
transmuted
or
changed
into
the
Light
or
Meekness
.
41.
And
thus
the
Tree
groweth
in
the
Paradise
of
God
,
which
the
Outward
Man
[
](A28523-e82700-b)†
†
Note
the
Outward
MAN
,
nor
Reason
,
knowthe
not
the
Tree
of
Faith
.
knoweth
not
,
and
Reason
apprehendeth
it
not
.
42.
But
,
to
the
Noble
Image
,
it
is
very
well
to
be
known
,
that
will
then
when
the
outward
life
breaketh
,
be
manifest
,
and
all
its
works
follow
after
it
in
the
Mystery
of
Hope
,
into
which
it
hath
sown
.
43.
Therefore
should
none
,
who
will
travail
in
the
Path
of
Gods
Pilgrimage
,
propose
or
purpose
to
himselfe
,
to
have
in
this
world
,
Good
and
frolick
Dayes
,
with
worldly
honour
,
but
Tribulation
Scorn
reproach
and
persecution
,
attend
him
every
hour
.
44.
He
is
here
onely
in
a
vale
of
Misery
,
and
must
continually
stand
in
strife
,
[
](A28523-e82820-b)*
*
1
Pet.
5.
8.
for
the
Devil
goeth
about
as
a
Roaring-Lion
,
he
stirreth
up
all
his
children
of
Malice
and
wickedness
against
him
.
45.
He
is
accounted
as
a
Fool
;
he
is
[
](A28523-e82850-b)*
*
Note
.
Note
.
unknown
to
his
Brethren
,
his
Mothers
house
scorned
and
despiseth
him
.
46.
He
goeth
away
and
soweth
in
Tribulation
,
and
is
anxious
,
but
there
is
none
that
[
](A28523-e82890-b)*
*
Or
taketh
notice
of
it
.
apprehendeth
it
,
or
into
whose
heart
it
entereth
,
every
man
supposeth
his
Folly
,
plagueth
him
thus
.
47.
Thus
he
remaineth
hidden
to
the
World
,
for
[
](A28523-e82920-b)†
†
Joh.
8.
23.
he
is
with
his
Noble
Image
not
of
this
world
,
but
born
of
God
;
[
](A28523-e82950-b)‖
‖
Psal.
126.
5.
He
soweth
in
Tribulation
and
reapeth
in
Joy
.
48.
But
who
shall
express
his
Glory
,
which
will
be
his
wages
?
or
who
shall
speak
of
the
Crown
or
Garland
of
Victory
which
he
attaineth
?
49.
Who
can
express
the
Crown
of
the
Virgin
of
Gods
wisdome
,
which
the
Virgin
of
[
](A28523-e83020-b)*
*
Sophia
.
Gods
wisdome
setteth
upon
him
;
where
is
there
such
a
fair
beauteous
One
?
For
it
excelleth
the
Heaven
.
50.
O
,
Noble
Image
!
Thou
art
indeed
an
Image
of
the
Holy
Trinity
of
God
:
in
which
God
himself
dwelleth
!
God
setteth
upon
thee
,
his
beautifulest
Ornament
;
that
thou
shouldest
Eternally
Exult
in
Him
.
51.
What
is
I
pray
,
the
substance
of
this
World
,
seeing
it
breaketh
or
Corrupteth
,
and
bringeth
a
Man
onely
into
anguish
Cares
encumbrances
and
misery
,
and
besides
into
Gods
Anger
,
and
breaketh
or
destroyeth
his
fair
Image
,
and
draweth
a
Vizard
on
to
him
.
52.
[
](A28523-e83120-b)*
*
Note
you
that
do
wickedly
not
onely
without
doubting
,
but
with
confident
daring
presumption
.
O
,
how
great
a
shame
and
reproach
will
that
Man
have
of
it
:
when
he
shall
thus
appear
at
the
Judgment
Day
of
God
,
in
a
beastial
Image
:
besides
that
which
followeth
hereafter
,
that
he
shall
abide
eternally
therein
.
53.
Then
Lamentation
beginneth
,
there
will
be
sighing
waiting
and
howling
for
the
Lost
Earnest
Penny
and
Talent
,
which
cannot
be
reached
or
attained
again
Eternally
.
54.
There
,
shall
the
Image
stand
in
Eternity
before
the
Abominable
Devils
,
and
do
what
the
Abominable
Prince
Lucifer
will
.
The
Eighth
Chapter
.
In
what
manner
,
God
forgiveth
sinnes
:
and
how
a
Man
becometh
a
Child
of
God
.
1.
MY
beloved
seeking
and
desirous
Minde
,
thou
that
[
](A28523-e83250-b)*
*
Mat.
5.
6.
Hungerest
,
and
Thirstest
after
Gods
Kingdom
:
Mark
the
Ground
I
pray
thee
,
what
is
shewed
to
thee
.
2.
It
is
not
truly
so
easie
a
thing
to
become
a
child
of
God
,
as
Babol
Teacheth
,
where
Men
bring
Consciences
into
the
History
,
and
so
tickle
and
flatter
them
Courtlike
with
Christs
sufferings
and
Death
;
where
Men
teach
forgiveness
of
sinnes
Historically
.
3.
Like
a
worldly
Judicatory
,
where
ones
faults
are
remitted
him
of
Grace
,
though
he
plainly
abide
wicked
in
his
heart
.
4.
It
is
clean
otherwise
here
:
God
will
have
no
dissembling
Hypocrites
:
he
taketh
not
sinne
from
us
in
such
a
manner
,
in
that
we
cleave
to
the
knowledge
,
and
Comfort
our selves
with
the
suffering
of
Christ
;
and
yet
in
the
Conscience
,
abide
in
the
Abominations
.
5.
It
is
said
,
[
](A28523-e83410-b)*
*
Joh.
3.
3.
5.
7.
Ye
must
be
born
a
New
,
or
else
ye
shall
not
see
the
Kingdom
of
God
.
6.
He
that
will
tickle
himself
with
Christs
suffering
and
Death
,
and
appropriate
the
same
to
himself
,
and
yet
with
his
willing
will
abide
unregenerated
in
the
Adamical
Man
;
doth
like
one
that
comforteth
himself
,
that
his
Lord
will
bestow
his
Land
upon
him
,
without
considering
that
he
is
not
his
Sonne
,
whereas
he
hath
promised
that
he
wil
bestow
it
onely
upon
his
Sonne
:
so
it
is
also
here
.
7.
Wilt
thou
possess
the
Land
of
thy
Lord
,
and
have
it
for
thy
proper
own
,
then
thou
must
become
his
right
and
true
Sonne
,
[
](A28523-e83500-b)*
*
Gen.
21.
10.
Gal.
4.
3.
For
the
Sonne
of
the
Maid
servant
shall
not
inherit
with
the
free
:
the
Sonne
of
the
History
is
a
stranger
.
8.
Thou
must
become
born
or
generated
of
God
in
Christ
,
that
thou
mayst
be
a
[
](A28523-e83540-b)†
†
Or
a
Sonne
of
his
body
begotten
or
generated
.
bodily
Sonne
;
and
then
thou
art
Gods
child
,
and
an
heir
of
the
sufferings
and
death
of
Christ
.
9.
And
Christs
Death
is
thy
Death
,
his
Resurrection
out
of
the
Grave
is
thy
Resurrection
,
his
Ascention
into
Heaven
,
is
thy
Ascention
into
Heaven
;
and
his
Eternal
lifes
Kingdom
is
thy
Kingdom
.
10.
In
that
thou
are
his
right
true
Sonne
born
of
his
flesh
and
bloud
,
so
thou
art
[
](A28523-e83650-b)*
*
Note
.
an
heir
of
all
his
Goods
;
else
thou
canst
not
be
Christs
Child
and
Heir
.
11.
So
long
as
the
Earthly
Kingdom
sticketh
to
thee
,
in
thy
Image
,
so
long
thou
art
,
the
perished
Adams
Earthly
Sonne
;
no
flattering
hypocrisie
will
help
,
give
as
many
good
words
before
God
as
thou
wilt
,
yet
thou
art
but
a
strange
Child
.
12.
And
Gods
goods
do
not
belong
unto
thee
,
so
long
,
till
thou
comest
with
[
](A28523-e83710-b)†
†
Luke
15.
20.
the
lost
Sonne
to
the
Father
again
;
with
a
right
true
sorrow
and
repentance
for
thy
lost
Goods
of
inheritance
.
13.
Thou
must
go
forth
with
thy
willing-spirit
out
from
the
Earthly
Life
.
and
break
or
destroy
the
Earthly
willing
,
which
is
woful
to
the
Mind
and
willing-spirit
to
forsake
the
treasure
it
possessed
,
wherein
the
willing-spirit
became
generated
;
and
must
enter
into
Gods
willing
.
14.
And
there
thou
sowest
thy
Seed
in
Gods
Kingdom
;
and
art
new
born
in
God
,
as
fruit
,
which
groweth
in
Gods
field
:
for
thy
willing
receiveth
Gods
power
,
Christs●Body
,
and
the
New
Body
in
God
,
groweth
to
thee
.
15.
And
then
thou
art
Gods
Childe
,
and
Christs
Goods
belong
to
thee
;
and
his
Merits
are
thy
merits
,
his
Suffering
Death
and
Resurrection
,
is
all
thine
,
thou
art
a
Member
of
his
Body
,
and
his
Spirit
is
thy
Spirit
,
[
](A28523-e83830-b)†
†
Prov.
4.
11.
He
leadeth
thee
upon
right
Paths
;
and
all
that
thou
dost
,
thou
dost
to
God
.
19.
Thou
sowest
in
this
world
,
and
reapest
in
the
Heaven
of
God
,
thou
art
Gods
Work
of
Wonder
,
and
openest
in
the
Earthly
Life
,
his
Wonders
;
and
drawest
thy selfe
with
thy
willing-spirit
,
into
the
Holy
Mystery
.
17.
Mark
this
,
ye
Covetous
,
ye
Proud
,
ye
Envious
,
ye
false
Judgers
,
ye
wicked
Malicious
,
which
introduce
your
willing
and
desire
,
into
Earthly
Goods
,
into
Money
and
Plenty
,
into
pleasure
and
the
voluptuousness
of
this
Life
,
and
esteem
Money
and
Goods
to
be
your
Treasure
,
and
set
your
desire
therein
,
and
yet
for
all
that
will
be
Gods
Children
.
18.
Ye
stand
and
dissemble
before
God
,
●e
shall
forgive
you
your
Sins
,
but
ye
abide
with
your
Image
in
Adams
Skin
,
in
Adams
Flesh
,
and
so
Comfort
your selves
with
the
Sufferings
of
Christ
,
and
are
but
dissemblers
ye
are
not
Gods
Children
.
19.
Ye
must
become
born
in
God
if
ye
would
be
his
Children
,
else
ye
deceive
your selves
together
with
your
Hypocrites
or
dissemblers
who
paint
before
you
a
Glistring
Colour
.
20.
They
Teach
,
and
are
[
](A28523-e84020-b)*
*
Mat.
7.
22.
23.
not
known
of
God
,
[
](A28523-e84040-b)†
†
Jer.
14.
14.
23
,
21.
&
27.
15.
not
sent
to
Teach
,
they
do
it
for
their
Belly
and
for
worldly
honours
sake
,
and
are
[
](A28523-e84060-b)*
*
Rev.
17.
1.
the
Great
Where
at
Babel
,
who
flatter
God
with
their
Lips
,
and
with
the
heart
and
willing-spirit
they
serve
the
[
](A28523-e84080-b)†
†
Rev.
12.
3.
Dragon
at
Babel
.
21.
Beloved
Mind
,
wilt
thou
be
the
Chlide
of
God
,
then
prepare
thy selfe
for
affaults
;
and
for
Tribulation
,
it
is
no
light
and
soft
entrance
into
the
Childs
Life
,
especially
,
where
Reason
lyeth
captive
in
the
Earthly
Kingdom
.
22.
It
must
be
broken
,
and
the
willing
must
go
out
from
Reason
;
it
must
sow
it selfe
into
Gods
Kingdom
in
lowly
obedience
,
as
a
Grain
is
sown
in
a
field
or
soyl
:
it
must
in
Reason
make
it selfe
as
it
▪
were
dead
and
give
it self
up
to
God
,
and
so
the
New
fruit
groweth
in
Gods
Kingdom
.
23.
Thus
that
Man
standeth
in
a
Three-fold
Life
,
and
all
belongeth
to
God
.
24.
The
Inward
fiery
Essences
of
the
first
Principle
,
become
incorporated
with
the
New
body
in
Christ
,
so
that
they
flow
up
in
Christs
Flesh
and
Bloud
out
of
Gods
willing
,
and
their
Fire
,
is
Gods
Fire
,
out
of
which
the
Love
meekness
and
humility
burneth
.
25.
Where
the
Holy
Spirit
goeth
forth
,
and
helpeth
him
to
stand
out
the
Battel
against
the
Earthly
Reason
,
also
against
the
p●rished
corrupt
Flesh
,
and
the
willing
of
the
Devil
:
[
](A28523-e84240-b)*
*
〈…〉
his
Yoak
of
the
earthly
willing
becometh
lighter
to
him
;
but
he
must
in
this
World
,
abide
in
the
strife
.
26.
For
,
to
the
Earthly
Life
,
belongeth
sustenance
,
that
he
must
seek
,
and
yet
ought
not
to
hang
his
willing
and
heart
thereupon
.
27.
It
must
Trust
God
,
and
his
earthly
Reason
passeth
alwaies
into
doubting
,
it
will
faile
him
,
it
will
needs
alwaies
see
God
,
and
yet
cannot
,
for
God
dwelleth
not
in
the
Earthly
Kingdom
,
but
in
himself
.
28.
Thus
must
Reason
,
being
it
cannot
set
God
be
compelled
into
Hope
,
29.
There
then
Doubting
runneth
Counter
against
Faith
or
Believing
,
and
would
destroy
the
Hope
,
and
therefore
must
the
Earnest
willing
with
the
right
true
Image
strive
and
fight
against
the
Earthly
Reason
:
there
is
woe
and
it
often
goeth
sadly
.
30.
Especially
,
if
Reason
looketh
after
the
Course
of
this
World
,
and
so
its
willing-spirit
,
as
it
were
foolish
hath
respect
towards
the
Course
of
this
world
:
There
it
is
said
,
be
sober
,
watch
fast
and
pray
;
that
is
,
that
ye
may
Tame
the
Earthly
Reason
,
and
make
it
as
it
were
dead
;
that
Gods
spirit
may
find
place
in
you
.
31.
If
that
appeareth
,
that
soon
overcometh
the
Earthly
Reason
,
and
the
willing
in
the
anguish
discovereth
it selfe
with
its
love
and
sweetness
,
where
then
alwaies
one
fair
little
Branch
or
other
becometh
generated
out
of
the
Tree
of
Faith
.
32.
And
[
](A28523-e84500-b)*
*
Rom.
8.
28.
all
tribulation
and
assaults
or
Temptations
serve
for
the
best
to
the
Children
of
God
:
for
as
often
as
God
hangeth
hovering
over
them
,
so
that
they
become
introduced
into
anguish
and
Tribulation
.
then
they
alwaies
stand
in
the
Birth
of
a
New
little
branch
out
of
the
Tree
of
Faith
.
33.
When
,
the
spirit
of
God
appearth
again
,
then
he
alwaies
bringeth
up
a
new
sprout
,
at
which
the
Noble
Image
very
highly
rejoyceth
it selfe
.
34.
And
now
it
is
but
to
stand
out
the
first
earnest
Brunt
,
that
the
Earthly
Tree
may
be
overcome
,
and
the
Noble
Grain
be
sown
in
Gods
field
,
that
[
](A28523-e84590-b)*
*
The
right
true
Man
Man
may
learn
to
know
the
Earthly
Man
.
35.
For
,
*
Or
Similitude
.
when
the
willing
receiveth
Gods
light
,
then
the
†
Looking-Glass
seeth
it self
in
it self
,
[
](A28523-e84620-b)†
†
Outgoing
substantiaal
power
and
understanding
.
one
Essence
seeth
the
other
in
the
Light
,
and
so
the
whole
Man
findeth
himself
in
himself
,
and
knoweth
what
he
is
;
which
in
the
Earthly
Reason
,
he
[
](A28523-e84650-b)*
*
Note
.
cannot
know
.
36.
Also
none
should
Think
,
that
the
Tree
of
Christian
Faith
may
be
seen
or
known
in
the
Kingdom
of
this
world
,
outward
Reason
knoweth
it
Not.
37.
And
though
the
fair
Tree
,
standeth
very
clearly
in
the
inward
Man
,
yet
the
outward
earthly
Reason
doubteth
for
all
that
:
for
the
spirit
of
God
[
](A28523-e84710-b)*
*
1
Cor.
2.
14.
is
as
foolishness
to
it
;
for
it
cannot
apprehend
it
.
38.
And
though
it
be
so
,
that
often
the
holy
spirit
openeth
it self
in
the
outward
Looking-Glass
,
so
that
the
outward
life
highly
rejoyceth
therein
:
and
for
great
Joy
becometh
Trembling
:
and
thinketh
now
I
have
attained
the
worthy
precious
Guest
,
now
I
will
believe
it
,
yet
there
is
no
perfect
steddiness
therein
.
39.
For
,
the
Spirit
of
God
doth
not
stay
continually
in
the
Earthly
sourcive
quality
:
it
will
have
a
pure
vessel
,
and
if
it
departeth
into
its
Principle
,
viz:
into
the
right
Image
,
then
the
outward
Life
becometh
weak
and
fainting
.
40.
Therefore
must
the
Noble
Image
alwaies
be
in
strife
and
fight
against
the
outward-Reason-life
;
and
the
more
it
striveth
and
fighteth
,
the
greater
groweth
the
fair
Tree
,
for
it
worketh
or
co-worketh
with
God
.
41.
For
,
as
an
Earthly
Tree
,
groweth
in
winde
,
Rain
,
Cold
and
Heat
,
so
also
the
Tree
of
Gods
Image
,
groweth
under
the
Cross
and
tribulation
and
anguish
and
pain
in
scorn
and
reproach
,
and
sprouteth
up
into
Gods
Kingdom
,
and
[
](A28523-e84870-b)*
*
Luke
.
8.
15.
bringeth
forth
fruit
in
Patience
.
42.
Now
seeing
we
know
this
,
we
should
labour
therein
,
and
let
no
feare
or
terrour
keepe
us
back
,
for
we
shall
well
reap
and
enjoy
it
Eternally
;
what
we
have
here
sown
in
anguish
and
weariness
,
that
will
comfort
us
Eternally
.
AMEN
.
Written
by
the
Author
Anno
1620.
in
the
Moneth
of
May.
The
End
.
These
whole
Three
parts
translated
into
English
,
in
six
weeks
and
four
dayes
,
Ending
September
1657.
THE
CONTENTS
of
the
Chapters
of
the
First
Part.
Of
the
Becoming
Man
or
Incarnation
of
Jesus
Christ
the
Sonne
of
God
,
that
is
:
concerning
the
Virgin
Mary
,
what
she
was
from
Her
original
,
and
what
kind
of
Mother
she
came
to
be
,
in
the
Conception
of
her
Sonne
Jesus
Christ
;
and
how
the
Eternal
Word
is
become
Man
.
CHAP.
I.
-
WHy
the
Incarnation
of
Jesus
Christ
,
or
his
becoming
Man
,
hath
not
been
rightly
understood
hitherto
:
Also
;
Of
the
Two
Eternal
Principles
,
and
of
the
Temporary
Principle
.
Conteining
75.
Verses
.
CHAP.
II.
-
Of
the
Revelation
of
the
Mystery
;
how
the
Temporary
Mystery
is
flown
forth
out
of
the
Eternal
spiritual
Mystery
.
Conteining
64.
Verses
.
CHAP.
III.
-
The
Gate
,
of
the
Creation
of
Man
;
also
of
the
breathing
in
of
the
Soul
and
of
the
Spirit
.
Conteining
76.
Verses
.
CHAP
IV.
-
Of
the
Paradisical
Being
or
Substance
and
Regiment
or
Dominion
;
how
it
would
have
been
if
Man
had
continued
in
Innocency
.
72.
Verses
.
CHAP.
V.
-
Of
the
Lamentable
and
Miserable
Fall
of
Man
.
135.
Verses
.
CHAP.
VI.
-
Of
Adams
Sleep
:
How
God
made
a
Woman
out
of
him
:
How
at
length
he
became
Earthly
:
And
how
God
by
the
Curse
,
hath
withdrawn
Paradise
from
him
.
69.
Verses
.
CHAP.
VII
.
-
Of
the
Promised
Seed
of
the
Woman
;
and
of
the
Crusher
of
the
Serpent
.
75.
Verses
.
CHAP.
VIII
.
-
Of
the
Virgin
Mary
;
And
of
the
Becoming
Man
or
Incarnation
of
Jesus
Christ
,
the
Sonne
of
God
.
71.
Ver.
CHAP.
IX
.
-
Of
the
Virgin
Mary
;
what
she
was
before
the
Blessing
:
and
what
she
came
to
be
in
the
Blessing
or
Salutation
.
94.
Verses
.
CHAP.
X.
-
Of
the
Becoming
Man
or
Incarnation
of
Jesus
Christ
the
Sonne
of
God
.
How
he
lay
Nine
Moneths
as
all
the
Children
of
Men
,
in
his
Mothers
Body
or
Womb
:
and
how
his
Becoming
Man
or
Incarnation
properly
is
.
61.
Verses
.
CHAP.
XI
.
-
Of
the
Vtility
,
or
what
profit
,
the
Incarnation
and
Birth
of
Jesus
Christ
the
Sonne
of
God
,
is
to
us
poor
Children
of
Eve
:
The
Most
richly
amiable
and
lovely
Gate
of
All.
70.
Verses
.
CHAP.
XII
.
-
Of
the
pure
Immaculate
Virginity
:
How
we
poor
Children
of
Eve
,
must
be
conceived
of
the
pure
virgin
Chastity
in
the
Incarnation
of
Christ
;
and
be
new
Born
in
God
;
or
else
we
shall
not
see
God
.
102.
Verse
.
CHAP.
XIII
.
-
Of
the
Twofold
Man
,
viz:
the
Old
Adam
,
and
the
New
Adam
,
two
sorts
of
Men
;
How
the
Old
Evil
one
behaveth
it self
towards
the
New
:
What
kind
of
Religion
Life
and
Belief
,
each
of
them
Exerciseth
;
and
what
each
of
them
understandeth
.
110.
Verse
.
CHAP.
XIV
.
-
Of
the
New
Regeneration
:
in
what
Substance
Essence
Being
and
Property
,
the
New
Regeneration
,
viz:
the
Childe
of
the
Virgin
,
Consists
,
while
it
yet
sticketh
in
the
Old
Adam
:
74.
Verses
.
THE
CONTENTS
of
the
Chapters
of
the
Second
Part
,
Being
of
Christs
Suffering
,
Dying
,
Death
and
Resurrection
,
and
how
we
must
enter
into
Christs
Suffering
and
Death
,
and
rise
again
out
of
his
Death
with
and
through
him
,
and
be
conformable
to
his
Image
;
and
live
in
him
Eternally
.
CHAP.
I.
-
OF
the
Eternal
Beginning
:
and
of
the
Eternal
End
.
50.
Verses
.
CHAP.
II.
-
The
true
and
Highly
precious
Gate
of
the
Holy
Trinity
:
The
Eye
of
the
Eternal
Life
:
or
the
Lustre
of
Life
.
30.
Verses
.
CHAP.
III.
-
How
,
God
,
without
the
Principle
of
Fire
,
would
not
be
manifested
or
Revealed
:
also
,
of
the
Eternal
Being
or
Substance
and
of
the
Abyssal
will
,
together
with
the
very
severe
Earnest
Gate
.
64.
Verses
.
CHAP.
IV.
-
Of
the
Principle
,
and
Original
of
the
Fire-world
;
and
of
the
Center
of
Nature
:
and
how
the
Fire
severeth
it selfe
from
the
Light
;
so
that
from
Eternity
,
in
Eternity
,
therè
are
two
Worlds
one
in
another
.
76.
Verses
:
CHAP.
V.
-
Of
the
Principle
in
it self
,
what
it
is
.
100.
Verses
.
CHAP.
VI.
-
Of
Our
Death
:
why
we
must
dye
,
notwithstanding
Christ
dyed
for
us
:
the
First
Citation
or
Summons
;
and
of
the
New
Man
.
91.
Verses
.
CHAP.
VII
.
-
Of
Spiritual
Sight
or
Vision
;
How
Man
in
this
world
may
have
divine
and
Heavenly
Substantiality
,
so
that
he
can
rightly
speak
of
God
:
and
how
his
Sight
or
Vision
is
:
the
Second
Citation
or
Summons
,
and
Invitation
of
outward
Reason
in
Flesh
and
Bloud
.
81.
Verses
.
CHAP.
VIII
.
-
The
Way
or
Pilgrimage
from
Death
into
Life
;
and
the
Gate
into
the
Center
of
Nature
;
the
Third
Citation
or
Summons
.
93.
Verses
.
CHAP.
IX
.
-
Further
and
more
Circumstances
converning
this
Third
Citation
or
Summons
;
highly
to
be
considered
.
38.
Ver.
CHAP.
X.
-
Of
the
Express
Image
of
Man
,
that
is
,
of
the
Similitude
of
God
in
Man
:
with
a
Conclusion
.
67.
Verses
.
THE
CONTENTS
of
the
Chapters
of
the
Third
Part
,
Of
the
Tree
of
Christian
Faith
:
a
true
instruction
,
how
a
Man
may
become
One
spirit
with
God
,
and
what
he
must
do
that
he
may
work
the
works
of
God
;
wherein
is
briefly
comprised
the
whole
Christian
Teaching
and
Faith
:
also
what
Faith
and
Teaching
is
,
An
open
Gate
of
the
Great
Mystery
of
God
out
of
the
Divine
Magia
through
the
Three
Principles
of
the
Divine
Being
or
Substance
.
CHAP.
I.
-
WHat
Faith
,
and
Beleeving
is
.
21.
Verses
.
CHAP.
II.
-
Of
the
Original
of
Faith
:
and
why
Faith
and
Doubting
dwell
together
.
36.
Verses
:
CHAP.
III.
-
Whence
Good
and
Evil
,
Love
and
wrath
,
Life
and
Death
,
Joy
and
sorrow
,
proceed
;
and
how
the
Wonders
of
Nature
appear
in
the
Free-will
of
God
;
without
the
Free
will
of
Gods
mingling
with
the
Wonders
of
Nature
.
50.
Verses
.
CHAP.
IV.
-
How
men
must
live
,
to
attain
the
liberty
of
God
;
and
How
the
Image
of
God
becometh
destroyed
;
also
of
the
state
and
Condition
of
the
wicked
after
the
decease
or
dying
of
the
Body
.
44.
Verses
.
CHAP.
V.
-
Why
the
wicked
Convert
not
:
what
the
Tartest
and
sharpest
thing
in
Conversion
,
is
:
of
the
false
Shepheards
:
Of
the
Tree
of
Faith
:
How
men
must
enter
into
the
Kingdom
of
God
:
Of
the
breaking
of
the
Kingdom
of
Lucifer
:
Of
the
Three
forms
of
Life
;
and
what
we
have
inherited
from
Adam
and
Christ
.
88.
Verses
.
CHAP.
VI.
-
What
Lust
can
do
:
How
we
are
fallen
in
Adam
,
and
Regenerated
again
in
Christ
:
And
how
it
is
no
light
thing
to
be
a
right
Christian
.
44.
Verses
.
CHAP.
VII
.
-
To
what
End
this
world
and
All
Beeings
are
Created
:
Also
concerning
the
two
Eternal
Mysteries
:
of
the
Mighty
strife
in
Man
concerning
the
Image
;
and
wherein
the
Tree
of
Christian
Faith
,
standeth
groweth
and
beareth
fruit
.
541.
Verses
.
CHAP.
VIII
.
-
In
what
manner
,
God
forgiveth
sinnes
,
and
how
Man
becometh
a
childe
of
God
.
45.
Verses
.
The
End
.
A
Catalogue
of
Jacob
Behme's
Books
,
Printed
in
English
.
According
to
the
numbers
in
the
Catalogue
,
at
the
End
of
the
Book
of
the
40
Questions
.
Printed
,
1647.
-
1.
THe
Aurora
.
-
2.
The
Three
Principles
of
the
divine
Essence
or
Substance
.
-
3.
The
Thrcefold
Life
of
Man
.
-
4.
The
40.
Questions
of
the
Soul
.
-
5.
The
Incarnation
of
Jesus
Christ
,
-
8.
Of
the
Last
Times
,
or
1000
years
Sabbath
,
being
the
4.
&
5.
of
his
Epistles
.
-
9.
The
Signature
of
All
things
.
-
10.
Of
the
4.
Complexions
,
to
comfort
a
Soul
in
Temptation
.
-
12.
The
Considerations
on
Esai
as
Steefels
Book
.
-
13.
Of
true
Repentance
.
-
14.
Of
true
Resignation
.
-
15.
Of
Regeneration
.
-
These
are
the
Way
to
Christ
.
-
16.
Of
Predestination
and
Election
;
with
-
17.
An
Appendix
:
of
Repentance
.
-
18.
The
Mystcrium
Magnum
,
An
Exposition
of
GENESIS
;
concerning
the
Manifestation
or
Revelation
of
the
Divine
Word
through
the
Three
Principles
of
the
divine
Essence
;
Also
of
the
original
of
the
World
,
and
the
Creation
,
wherein
the
Kingdom
of
Nature
and
of
Grace
,
are
Expounded
:
for
the
better
understanding
of
the
Old
and
New
Testament
;
and
what
Adam
and
Christ
are
.
-
19
A
Table
of
the
3
Principles
,
Explain'd
.
-
20.
Of
the
Supersensual
Life
.
-
22.
Of
the
Two
Testaments
of
Christ
,
viz:
Baptism
and
the
Supper
.
-
23.
A
Dialogue
between
the
Enlightned
and
unenlightened
soul
;
of
Illumination
.
-
25.
The
177.
Theosphick
Questions
,
without
the
13
Answers
.
-
26.
An
Epitome
or
Abstract
of
the
Mysterium
Magnum
.
-
28.
An
Exposition
of
the
Threefold
World
.
-
31.
Being
35.
Letters
or
Epistles
of
Jacob
Behme
to
several
friends
of
his
concerning
the
Divine
Mysteries
.
A
Clavis
or
Key
of
his
writings
.
Prephesies
of
the
End
of
the
world
:
Collected
out
of
several
of
Jocob
Behme's
Writings
:
called
Mercurius
Teuconicus
.
The
Life
of
Jacob
Behme
,
written
by
Durand
Hotham
Esq
-
Philosophy
reformed
and
improved
,
containing
3
Books
of
Paracelsus
to
the
Athenians
,
helpful
to
the
understanding
of
Jacob
Behme's
Writings
.
-
Also
these
Philosophical
peeces
,
viz:
Magia
Adamica
,
or
the
Antiquity
of
Magick
;
of
the
Magicians
Heavenly
Chaos
,
and
first
Matter
of
All
things
.
-
Lumen
de
Lumine
,
or
a
New
Magical
Light
discovered
to
the
world
.
-
The
Chymists
Key
to
shut
and
open
the
true
doctrine
of
Corruption
and
Generation
,
illustrated
from
the
true
Light
of
Nature
.
These
Books
are
to
be
sold
by
Lodowick
Lloyd
,
near
the
Castle
in
Cornhill
,
London
,
1659.
Errata
escaped
in
Printing
Jacob
Behme's
Book
of
Christs
Incarnation
.
Preface
.
Page
.
9.
line
13
for
Heed
,
read
Seed
.
l.
28.
r.
and
the
p.
14.
l.
13.
f.
desirably
r.
desirable
.
15.
Margin
.
r.
1
Cor.
p.
16.
l.
9.
none
.
r.
on
.
25.
f.
any
.
r.
my
.
The
first
Part.
●
.
1.
l.
3.
Margin
.
r.
ᶜ
15.
p.
2.
l.
2.
r.
the
wise
in
p
4.
l.
4.
f●●
e.
r.
Fire
.
l.
37.
f
Cnter
r.
Center
p.
6.
l.
29.
r.
i.
as
a.
p.
8.
l
9.
f.
it
in
.
r.
l.
on
.
4.
l.
40.
f
Hoasts
.
r.
Hoast
.
p.
28.
l.
16
f.
a
ason
.
r.
of
Reason
.
p.
35.
l.
6.
r.
in
him
.
p.
48.
〈◊〉
f.
the
side
.
r.
hts
side
.
p.
49.
l.
15.
f.
he
.
r.
be
〈◊〉
2.
l.
8.
&
9.
f.
shal
r.
should
p.
53.
l.
14.
f.
draw
〈◊〉
.
p.
56.
l.
28.
f.
beastliness
.
r.
beastial●●●
2.
60.
l.
37.
f.
things
.
r.
Sinnes
.
p.
66.
l.
10.
〈◊〉
out
is
hidden
with
its
Lustre
.
p.
67.
l.
31.
〈◊〉
fair
Virgin
.
p.
74
,
l.
2.
f.
r.
●p.
7●
〈◊〉
3.
〈…〉
p.
〈◊〉
.
l.
36.
r.
which
the
left
.
p.
81.
l.
13.
f.
be●●●
〈…〉
1
r.
for
the
word
.
l.
11.
r.
the
Love
p.
94.
l.
6.
f.
wrought
r.
brought
p.
9.
in
the
Margin
.
r.
occasioned
.
p.
97.
l.
33.
became
.
r.
become
.
p.
101.
l.
34.
r.
but
the
p.
〈◊〉
l.
30.
r.
one
onely
.
p.
109.
Margin
.
l.
5.
〈◊〉
.
10.
p.
110.
l.
37.
f.
burned
.
r.
turned
.
〈◊〉
29.
r.
is
no
more
p.
116.
l.
10.
f.
Men.
in
Man
.
The
Second
Part.
P.
119.
l.
30.
r.
what
it
is
.
p.
132.
l.
1.
r.
for
●
it
.
p.
135.
l.
16.
r.
divideth
it self
.
p.
138.
l.
34.
r.
beginning
to
appear
is
.
p.
141.
l.
15.
r.
how
it
is
.
p.
143.
l.
39.
f.
not
.
out
.
p.
149.
l.
21.
r.
as
thinne
.
p.
152.
f.
▵
make
◬
p.
159.
l.
2.
Margin
f.
not
.
r.
out
.
p.
171.
l.
3.
Margin
,
〈…〉
174.
l.
3.
Margin
.
f.
r.
†
.
&
f.
19.
r.
10.
l.
4.
f.
†
.
r.
●
.
p.
1●6
.
19.
r.
〈◊〉
hath
.
p.
179.
〈◊〉
f.
paint
.
r.
pant
.
p.
8.
l.
5.
Margin
.
f.
*
〈◊〉
†
p.
1●6
.
f.
one
.
and.
The
Third
Part.
P.
208.
●
.
2.
f.
pure
.
f.
poore
.
p.
211.
P.
9.
r.
it
was
become
l.
22.
f.
of
〈◊〉
p.
203.
l.
〈◊〉
f.
or
.
r.
for
.
l.
〈…〉
into
.
p.
40.
l.
14.
f.
Day
.
r.
Day
p.
224.
l.
r●●viz
into
the.
l.
35.
r.
and
went
.
p.
226.
l.
20.
r.
and
whether
.
p.
227.
l.
37.
r.
it
suffereth
not
.
p.
220.
l.
18.
f.
therein
.
r.
there
.
p.
232.
l.
r.
3.
r.
draw
,
〈◊〉
l.
27.
r.
less
the
fiery
.
l.
29.
r.
wonders
.
p.
23.
〈◊〉
Margin
.
r.
l
4.
&
p.
239.
l.
〈…〉
of
.
The
Contents
.
Page
2.
l.
9.
f.
69.
●
.
96.